Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

to+go+through+several+editions

  • 21 выдерживать

    несовер. - выдерживать; совер. - выдержать
    1) (что-л.)
    stand, bear, sustain прям. и перен.; endure перен.
    - выдерживать осаду
    - выдерживать пытку
    2) pass (экзамен)
    3) (без доп.; разг.; сдерживаться)
    contain oneself, control oneself
    4) maintain, keep up; observe (размер и т.п.)
    - выдерживать характер
    - не выдерживать характера
    5) (что-л.)
    keep to mature, age (вино, сыр и т.п.); season (дерево)
    ••

    выдерживать несколько изданий — to run into/through several editions

    - не выдерживать критики

    Русско-английский словарь по общей лексике > выдерживать

  • 22 издание

    ср.
    publication; issue; promulgation
    2) (книга, журнал и т.п.)

    выдерживать несколько изданий — to run into/through several editions

    Русско-английский словарь по общей лексике > издание

  • 23 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).
       ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).
       ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.
       ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.
       ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.
       ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.
       ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.
       ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.
       ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.
       ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.
       ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.
       ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.
       ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.
       ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.
       ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.
       ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.
       ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.
       ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.
       ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.
       ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.
       ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.
       ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.
       ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)
       ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.
       ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.
       ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.
       ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.
       ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.
       ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.
       ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.
       ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.
       ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.
       ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.
       ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.
       ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.
       ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.
       ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.
       ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.
       ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.
       ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.
       ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.
       ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.
       ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.
       ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.
       ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.
       ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.
       ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.
       ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.
       ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.
       ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.
       ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.
       ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.
       ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.
       ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.
       ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.
       ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.
       ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.
       ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.
       ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.
       ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.
       ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.
       ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.
       ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.
       ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.
       ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.
       ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.
       ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.
       ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.
       ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.
       ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.
       ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.
       ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.
       ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.
       ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.
       ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.
       ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.
       ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.
       ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.
       ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.
       ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.
       ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.
       ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.
       ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.
       ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.
       ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.
       ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.
       ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.
       ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.
       ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.
       ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.
       ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.
       ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.
       ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.
       ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.
       ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.
       ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.
       ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.
       ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.
       ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.
       ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.
       ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
       ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.
       ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.
       ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.
       ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.
       ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.
       ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.
       ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.
       ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.
       ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.
       ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.
       ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.
       ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.
       ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.
       ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.
       ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.
       ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.
       ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.
       ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.
       ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.
       ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.
       ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.
       ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.
       ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.
       ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.
       ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.
       ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.
       ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.
       ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan
       ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.
       ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De
       ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.
       ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.
       ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.
       ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.
       ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.
       ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.
       ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.
       ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.
       ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.
       ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.
       ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.
       ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.
       ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.
       ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.
       ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.
       ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.
       ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.
       ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.
       ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.
       ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.
       ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.
       ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.
       ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.
       ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.
       ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.
       ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.
       ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.
       ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.
       ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.
       ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.
       ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.
       ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.
       ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.
       ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.
       ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.
       ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.
       ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.
       ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.
       ■ The Military
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.
       ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.
       ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.
       ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.
       ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.
       ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.
       ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.
       ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.
       ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.
       ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.
       ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.
       ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.
       ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.
       ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.
       ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.
       ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.
       ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.
       ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.
       ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.
       ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.
       ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.
       ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.
       ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.
       ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.
       ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.
       ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.
       ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.
       ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.
       ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.
       ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.
       ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.
       ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.
       ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.
       ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.
       ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.
       ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.
       ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.
       ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.
       ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.
       ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.
       ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).
       ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).
       ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.
       ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.
       ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.
       ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.
       ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.
       ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.
       ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.
       ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.
       ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.
       ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.
       ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).
       ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.
       ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.
       ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.
       ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].
       ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.
       ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.
       ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,
       ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.
       ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).
       ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.
       ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.
       ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.
       ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.
       ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.
       ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA
       ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.
       ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.
       ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.
       ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.
       ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.
       ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.
       ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.
       ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.
       ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.
       ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY
       ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).
       ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da
       ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.
       ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.
       ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.
       ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.
       ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.
       ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.
       ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.
       ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:
       ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.
       ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS
       ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.
       ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.
       ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.
       ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.
       ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.
       ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.
       ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.
       ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.
       ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.
       ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.
       ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.
       ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.
       ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.
       ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.
       ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.
       ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.
       ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.
       ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.
       ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.
       ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.
       ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.
       ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.
       ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.
       ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.
       ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.
       ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.
       ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.
       ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.
       ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.
       ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.
       ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.
       ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.
       ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.
       ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.
       ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.
       ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.
       ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.
       ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]
       ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.
       ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.
       ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.
       ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.
       ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.
       ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.
       ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.
       ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.
       ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.
       ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
       ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.
       ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)
       ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.
       ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.
       ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.
       ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.
       ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.
       ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.
       ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.
       ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.
       ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.
       ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.
       ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.
       ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.
       ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.
       ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.
       ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.
       ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.
       ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.
       ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.
       ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.
       ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.
       ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.
       ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.
       ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.
       ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.
       ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.
       ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.
       ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.
       ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.
       ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.
       ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.
       ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.
       ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.
       ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.
       ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.
       ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.
       ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.
       ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.
       ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.
       ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.
       ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.
       ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.
       ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.
       ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.
       ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.
       ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.
       ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.
       ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.
       ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
       ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.
       ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.
       ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.
       ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.
       ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
       ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.
       ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.
       ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.
       ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.
       ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.
       ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.
       ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.
       ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.
       ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.
       ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.
       ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.
       ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.
       ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.
       ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.
       ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.
       ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.
       ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.
       ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).
       ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.
       ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.
       ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.
       ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.
       ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.
       ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.
       ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.
       ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.
       ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.
       ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.
       ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.
       ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.
       ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.
       ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.
       ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.
       ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.
       ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.
       ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].
       ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.
       ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.
       ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.
       ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.
       ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.
       ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.
       ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.
       ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.
       ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.
       ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.
       ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.
       ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.
       ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.
       ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.
       ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.
       ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.
       ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.
       ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.
       ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.
       ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.
       ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.
       ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.
       ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.
       ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.
       ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.
       ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.
       ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.
       ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.
       ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.
       ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.
       ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.
       ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.
       ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.
       ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.
       ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.
       ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.
       ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).
       ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.
       ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.
       ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.
       ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.
       ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.
       ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.
       ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.
       ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.
       ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.
       ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.
       ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.
       ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.
       ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.
       ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.
       ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.
       ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.
       ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.
       ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.
       ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.
       ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.
       ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.
       ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.
       ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.
       ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.
       ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.
       ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.
       ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.
       ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)
       ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.
       ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.
       ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.
       ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.
       ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.
       ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.
       ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.
       ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.
       ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.
       ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.
       ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.
       ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.
       ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.
       ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.
       ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.
       ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.
       ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.
       ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.
       ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.
       ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.
       ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.
       ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.
       ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.
       ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.
       ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.
       ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.
       ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.
       ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.
       ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.
       ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.
       ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.
       ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.
       ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).
       ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.
       ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.
       ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.
       ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.
       ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.
       ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.
       ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY
       ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.
       ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.
       ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.
       ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.
       ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.
       ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.
       ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.
       ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.
       ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.
       ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.
       ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.
       ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.
       ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.
       ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.
       ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.
       ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.
       ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.
       ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.
       ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.
       ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.
       ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
       ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In
       ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.
       ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.
       ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.
       ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.
       ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.
       ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.
       ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.
       ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.
       ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.
       ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.
       ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.
       ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.
       ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.
       ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.
       ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.
       ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC
       ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.
       ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.
       ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.
       ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.
       ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.
       ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.
       ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.
       ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.
       ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.
       ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.
       ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.
       ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.
       ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.
       ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.
       ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.
       ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.
       ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.
       ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.
       ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.
       ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.
       ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.
       ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.
       ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.
       ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.
       ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.
       ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.
       ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.
       ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.
       ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.
       ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.
       ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.
       ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.
       ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.
       ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.
       ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.
       ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.
       ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.
       ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.
       ■ Cinema
       ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.
       ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.
       ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.
       ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.
       ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.
       ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.
       ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.
       ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:
       ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:
       ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.
       ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.
       ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.
       ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.
       ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.
       ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.
       ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.
       ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.
       ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.
       ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.
       ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature
       ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.
       ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.
       ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.
       ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.
       ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.
       ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.
       ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.
       ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.
       ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.
       ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.
       ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.
       ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.
       ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.
       ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.
       ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.
       ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.
       ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.
       ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.
       ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection
       ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.
       ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.
       ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.
       ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.
       ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.
       ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.
       ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.
       ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.
       ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.
       ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.
       ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.
       ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.
       ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.
       ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.
       ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.
       ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.
       ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.
       ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.
       ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.
       ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.
       ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.
       ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.
       ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.
       ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.
       ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].
       ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George
       ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.
       ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.
       ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.
       ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.
       ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.
       ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.
       ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.
       ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.
       ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.
       ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.
       ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.
       ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.
       ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.
       ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.
       ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.
       ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.
       ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.
       ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.
       ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.
       ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.
       ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.
       ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.
       ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.
       ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.
       ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.
       ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.
       ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.
       ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.
       ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.
       ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.
       ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.
       ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.
       ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.
       ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.
       ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine
       ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.
       ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.
       ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.
       ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.
       ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.
       ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.
       ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.
       ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.
       ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.
       ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.
       ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.
       ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.
       ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.
       ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.
       ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.
       ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.
       ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.
       ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.
       ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.
       ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.
       ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.
       ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.
       ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.
       ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.
       ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.
       ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.
       ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.
       ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.
       ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).
       ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).
       ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.
       ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.
       ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.
       ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.
       ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.
       ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.
       ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.
       ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.
       ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.
       ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.
       ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.
       ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing
       ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.
       ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.
       ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.
       ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.
       ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.
       ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.
       ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.
       ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.
       ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.
       ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.
       ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.
       ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.
       ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.
       ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.
       ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.
       ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.
       ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.
       ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.
       ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.
       ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.
       ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.
       ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.
       ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT
       ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.
       ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.
       ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.
       ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.
       ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.
       ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.
       ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).
       ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.
       ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.
       ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.
       ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.
       ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.
       ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].
       ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.
       ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.
       ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.
       ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.
       ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.
       ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.
       ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.
       ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.
       ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.
       ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.
       ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.
       ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.
       ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.
       ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.
       ■ EQUESTRIANISM
       ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.
       ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.
       ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.
       ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.
       ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,
       ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.
       ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

  • 24 go

    Ⅰ.
    go1 [gəʊ]
    (game) jeu m de go
    Ⅱ.
    go2 [gəʊ]
    aller ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1A (f), 1E (a)-(c), 1G (a), 2 (a) s'en aller ⇒ 1A (d) être ⇒ 1B (a) devenir ⇒ 1B (b) tomber en panne ⇒ 1B (c) s'user ⇒ 1B (d) se détériorer ⇒ 1B (e) commencer ⇒ 1C (a) aller (+ infinitif) ⇒ 1C (b), 1C (c) marcher ⇒ 1C (d) disparaître ⇒ 1D (a), 1D (c) se passer ⇒ 1E (d) s'écouler ⇒ 1E (e) s'appliquer ⇒ 1F (b) se vendre ⇒ 1F (e) contribuer ⇒ 1G (c) aller ensemble ⇒ 1H (a) tenir le coup ⇒ 1H (c) faire ⇒ 2 (b), 2 (c) coup ⇒ 3 (a) essai ⇒ 3 (a) tour ⇒ 3 (b) dynamisme ⇒ 3 (c)
    (pl goes [gəʊz], 3rd pres sing goes [gəʊz], pt went [went], pp gone [gɒn])
    A.
    (a) (move, travel → person) aller; (→ vehicle) aller, rouler;
    ∎ we're going to Paris/Japan/Spain nous allons à Paris/au Japon/en Espagne;
    ∎ he went to the office/a friend's house il est allé au bureau/chez un ami;
    ∎ I want to go home je veux rentrer;
    ∎ the salesman went from house to house le vendeur est allé de maison en maison;
    ∎ we went by car/on foot nous y sommes allés en voiture/à pied;
    ∎ there goes the train! voilà le train (qui passe)!;
    ∎ the bus goes by way of or through Dover le bus passe par Douvres;
    ∎ does this train go to Glasgow? ce train va-t-il à Glasgow?;
    ∎ the truck was going at 150 kilometres an hour le camion roulait à ou faisait du 150 kilomètres (à l')heure;
    ∎ go behind those bushes va derrière ces arbustes;
    ∎ where do we go from here? où va-t-on maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce qu'on fait maintenant?;
    ∎ to go to the doctor aller voir ou aller chez le médecin;
    ∎ he went straight to the director il est allé directement voir ou trouver le directeur;
    ∎ to go to prison aller en prison;
    ∎ to go to the toilet aller aux toilettes;
    ∎ to go to sb for advice aller demander conseil à qn;
    ∎ let the children go first laissez les enfants passer devant, laissez passer les enfants d'abord;
    ∎ I'll go next c'est à moi après;
    ∎ who goes next? (in game) c'est à qui (le tour)?;
    ∎ Military who goes there? qui va là?, qui vive?;
    ∎ here we go again! ça y est, ça recommence!;
    ∎ there he goes! le voilà!;
    ∎ there he goes again! (there he is again) le revoilà!; (he's doing it again) ça y est, il est reparti!
    ∎ to go shopping aller faire des courses;
    ∎ to go fishing/hunting aller à la pêche/à la chasse;
    ∎ to go riding aller faire du cheval;
    ∎ let's go for a walk/bike ride/swim allons nous promener/faire un tour à vélo/nous baigner;
    ∎ they went on a trip ils sont partis en voyage;
    ∎ British go and buy the paper, American go buy the paper va acheter le journal;
    ∎ I'll go to see her or American go see her tomorrow j'irai la voir demain;
    ∎ don't go and tell him!, don't go telling him! ne va pas le lui dire!, ne le lui dis pas!;
    ∎ don't go bothering your sister ne va pas embêter ta sœur;
    ∎ you had to go and tell him! il a fallu que tu le lui dises!;
    ∎ he's gone and locked us out! il est parti et nous a laissé à la porte!;
    ∎ you've gone and done it now! vraiment, tu as tout gâché!
    ∎ he'll go as high as £300 il ira jusqu'à 300 livres;
    ∎ the temperature went as high as 36° C la température est montée jusqu'à 36° C;
    ∎ he went so far as to say it was her fault il est allé jusqu'à dire que c'était de sa faute à elle;
    ∎ now you've gone too far! là tu as dépassé les bornes!;
    ∎ I'll go further and say he should resign j'irai plus loin et je dirai qu'il ou j'irai jusqu'à dire qu'il devrait démissionner;
    ∎ the temperature sometimes goes below zero la température descend ou tombe parfois au-dessous de zéro;
    ∎ her attitude went beyond mere impertinence son comportement était plus qu'impertinent
    (d) (depart, leave) s'en aller, partir;
    ∎ I must be going il faut que je m'en aille ou que je parte;
    ∎ they went early ils sont partis tôt;
    ∎ you may go vous pouvez partir;
    ∎ what time does the train go? à quelle heure part le train?;
    ∎ familiar get going! vas-y!, file!;
    ∎ archaic be gone! allez-vous-en!;
    ∎ either he goes or I go l'un de nous deux doit partir
    ∎ to go to church/school aller à l'église/l'école;
    ∎ to go to a meeting aller ou assister à une réunion;
    ∎ that road goes to the market square cette route va ou mène à la place du marché
    B.
    ∎ to go barefoot/naked se promener pieds nus/tout nu;
    ∎ to go armed porter une arme;
    ∎ her family goes in rags sa famille est en haillons;
    ∎ the job went unfilled le poste est resté vacant;
    ∎ to go unnoticed passer inaperçu;
    ∎ such crimes must not go unpunished de tels crimes ne doivent pas rester impunis
    (b) (become) devenir;
    ∎ my father is going grey mon père grisonne;
    ∎ she went white with rage elle a blêmi de colère;
    ∎ my hands went clammy mes mains sont devenues moites;
    ∎ the tea's gone cold le thé a refroidi;
    ∎ have you gone mad? tu es devenu fou?;
    ∎ to go bankrupt faire faillite;
    ∎ the country has gone Republican le pays est maintenant républicain
    (c) (stop working → engine) tomber en panne; (→ fuse) sauter; (→ bulb, lamp) sauter, griller;
    ∎ the battery's going la pile commence à être usée
    (d) (wear out) s'user; (split) craquer; (break) (se) casser;
    ∎ his trousers are going at the knees son pantalon s'use aux genoux;
    ∎ the jacket went at the seams la veste a craqué aux coutures
    (e) (deteriorate, fail → health) se détériorer; (→ hearing, sight) baisser;
    ∎ all his strength went and he fell to the floor il a perdu toutes ses forces et il est tombé par terre;
    ∎ his voice is going il devient aphone;
    ∎ his voice is gone il est aphone, il a une extinction de voix;
    ∎ her mind has started to go elle n'a plus toute sa tête ou toutes ses facultés
    C.
    ∎ what are we waiting for? let's go! qu'est-ce qu'on attend? allons-y!;
    ∎ familiar here goes!, here we go! allez!, on y va!;
    ∎ go! partez!;
    ∎ you'd better get going on or with that report! tu ferais bien de te mettre à ou de t'attaquer à ce rapport!;
    ∎ it won't be so hard once you get going ça ne sera pas si difficile une fois que tu seras lancé;
    ∎ familiar go to it! (get to work) au boulot!; (in encouragement) allez-y!
    ∎ to be going to do sth (be about to) aller faire qch, être sur le point de faire qch; (intend to) avoir l'intention de faire qch;
    ∎ you were just going to tell me about it vous étiez sur le point de ou vous alliez m'en parler;
    ∎ I was going to visit her yesterday but her mother arrived j'avais l'intention de ou j'allais lui rendre visite hier mais sa mère est arrivée
    ∎ are you going to be at home tonight? est-ce que vous serez chez vous ce soir?;
    ∎ we're going to do exactly as we please nous ferons ce que nous voulons;
    ∎ she's going to be a doctor elle va être médecin;
    ∎ there's going to be a storm il va y avoir un orage;
    ∎ he's going to have to work really hard il va falloir qu'il travaille très dur
    (d) (function → clock, machine) marcher, fonctionner; (start functioning) démarrer;
    ∎ is the fan going? est-ce que le ventilateur est en marche ou marche?;
    ∎ the car won't go la voiture ne veut pas démarrer;
    ∎ he had the television and the radio going il avait mis la télévision et la radio en marche;
    ∎ the washing machine is still going la machine à laver tourne encore, la lessive n'est pas terminée;
    ∎ to get sth going (car, machine) mettre qch en marche; (business, project) lancer qch;
    ∎ her daughter kept the business going sa fille a continué à faire marcher l'affaire;
    ∎ to keep a conversation/fire going entretenir une conversation/un feu
    (e) (sound → alarm clock, bell) sonner; (→ alarm, siren) retentir
    ∎ she went like this with her eyebrows elle a fait comme ça avec ses sourcils
    ∎ to go on radio/television passer à la radio/à la télévision
    D.
    (a) (disappear) disparaître;
    ∎ the snow has gone la neige a fondu ou disparu;
    ∎ all the sugar's gone il n'y a plus de sucre;
    ∎ my coat has gone mon manteau n'est plus là ou a disparu;
    ∎ all our money has gone (spent) nous avons dépensé tout notre argent; (lost) nous avons perdu tout notre argent; (stolen) on a volé tout notre argent;
    ∎ I don't know where the money goes these days l'argent disparaît à une vitesse incroyable ces temps-ci;
    ∎ gone are the days when he took her dancing elle est bien loin, l'époque où il l'emmenait danser
    ∎ the last paragraph must go il faut supprimer le dernier paragraphe;
    ∎ I've decided that car has to go j'ai décidé de me débarrasser de cette voiture;
    ∎ that new secretary has got to go il va falloir se débarrasser de la nouvelle secrétaire
    (c) euphemism (die) disparaître, s'éteindre;
    ∎ he is (dead and) gone il nous a quittés;
    ∎ his wife went first sa femme est partie avant lui;
    ∎ after I go... quand je ne serai plus là...
    E.
    (a) (extend, reach) aller, s'étendre;
    ∎ our property goes as far as the forest notre propriété va ou s'étend jusqu'au bois;
    ∎ the path goes right down to the beach le chemin descend jusqu'à la mer;
    ∎ figurative her thinking didn't go that far elle n'a pas poussé le raisonnement aussi loin;
    ∎ my salary doesn't go very far je ne vais pas loin avec mon salaire;
    ∎ money doesn't go very far these days l'argent part vite à notre époque;
    ∎ their difference of opinion goes deeper than I thought leur différend est plus profond que je ne pensais
    (b) (belong) aller, se mettre, se ranger;
    ∎ the dictionaries go on that shelf les dictionnaires se rangent ou vont sur cette étagère;
    ∎ where do the towels go? où est-ce qu'on met les serviettes?;
    ∎ that painting goes here ce tableau se met ou va là
    (c) (be contained in, fit) aller;
    ∎ this last sweater won't go in the suitcase ce dernier pull n'ira pas ou n'entrera pas dans la valise;
    ∎ the piano barely goes through the door le piano entre ou passe de justesse par la porte;
    ∎ this belt just goes round my waist cette ceinture est juste assez longue pour faire le tour de ma taille;
    ∎ the lid goes on easily enough le couvercle se met assez facilement
    (d) (develop, turn out) se passer;
    ∎ how did your interview go? comment s'est passé ton entretien?;
    ∎ I'll see how things go je vais voir comment ça se passe;
    ∎ we can't tell how things will go on ne sait pas comment ça se passera;
    ∎ everything went well tout s'est bien passé;
    ∎ if all goes well si tout va bien;
    ∎ the meeting went badly/well la réunion s'est mal/bien passée;
    ∎ the negotiations are going well les négociations sont en bonne voie;
    ∎ the vote went against them/in their favour le vote leur a été défavorable/favorable;
    ∎ everything was going fine until she showed up tout allait ou se passait très bien jusqu'à ce qu'elle arrive;
    ∎ everything went wrong ça a mal tourné;
    ∎ familiar how's it going?, how are things going? (comment) ça va?;
    ∎ the way things are going, we might both be out of a job soon au train où vont ou vu comment vont les choses, nous allons bientôt nous retrouver tous les deux au chômage
    (e) (time → elapse) s'écouler, passer; (→ last) durer;
    ∎ the journey went quickly je n'ai pas vu le temps passer pendant le voyage;
    ∎ there were only five minutes to go before… il ne restait que cinq minutes avant…;
    ∎ time goes so slowly when you're not here le temps me paraît tellement long quand tu n'es pas là;
    ∎ how's the time going? combien de temps reste-t-il?
    F.
    ∎ what your mother says goes! fais ce que dit ta mère!;
    ∎ whatever the boss says goes c'est le patron qui fait la loi;
    ∎ anything goes on fait ce qu'on veut
    (b) (be valid, hold true) s'appliquer;
    ∎ that rule goes for everyone cette règle s'applique à tout le monde;
    ∎ that goes for us too (that applies to us) ça s'applique à nous aussi; (we agree with that) nous sommes aussi de cet avis
    (c) (be expressed, run → report, story)
    ∎ the story or rumour goes that she left him le bruit court qu'elle l'a quitté;
    ∎ so the story goes du moins c'est ce que l'on dit ou d'après les on-dit;
    ∎ how does the story go? comment c'est cette histoire?;
    ∎ I forget how the poem goes now j'ai oublié le poème maintenant;
    ∎ how does the tune go? c'est quoi ou c'est comment, l'air?;
    ∎ her theory goes something like this sa théorie est plus ou moins la suivante
    ∎ to go by or under the name of répondre au nom de;
    ∎ he now goes by or under another name il se fait appeler autrement maintenant
    (e) (be sold) se vendre;
    ∎ flats are going cheap at the moment les appartements ne se vendent pas très cher en ce moment;
    ∎ the necklace went for £350 le collier s'est vendu 350 livres;
    ∎ going, going, gone! (at auction) une fois, deux fois, adjugé!
    G.
    (a) (be given → award, prize) aller, être donné; (→ inheritance, property) passer;
    ∎ the contract is to go to a private firm le contrat ira à une entreprise privée;
    ∎ credit should go to the teachers le mérite en revient aux enseignants;
    ∎ every penny will go to charity tout l'argent va ou est destiné à une œuvre de bienfaisance
    ∎ a small portion of the budget went on education une petite part du budget a été consacrée ou est allée à l'éducation;
    ∎ all his money goes on drink tout son argent part dans la boisson
    (c) (contribute) contribuer, servir;
    ∎ all that just goes to prove my point tout ça confirme bien ce que j'ai dit;
    ∎ it has all the qualities that go to make a good film ça a toutes les qualités d'un bon film
    (d) (have recourse) avoir recours, recourir;
    ∎ to go to arbitration recourir à l'arbitrage
    H.
    (a) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller ensemble;
    ∎ orange and mauve don't really go l'orange et le mauve ne vont pas vraiment ensemble
    ∎ let me know if you hear of any jobs going faites-moi savoir si vous entendez parler d'un emploi;
    ∎ are there any flats going for rent in this building? y a-t-il des appartements à louer dans cet immeuble?;
    ∎ familiar any whisky going? tu as un whisky à m'offrir?□
    (c) (endure) tenir le coup;
    ∎ we can't go much longer without water nous ne pourrons pas tenir beaucoup plus longtemps sans eau
    ∎ we'll only stop if you're really desperate to go on ne s'arrête que si tu ne tiens vraiment plus;
    ∎ I went before I came j'ai fait avant de venir
    ∎ 5 into 60 goes 12 60 divisé par 5 égale 12;
    ∎ 6 into 5 won't go 5 n'est pas divisible par 6
    ∎ she isn't bad, as teachers go elle n'est pas mal comme enseignante;
    ∎ as houses go, it's pretty cheap ce n'est pas cher pour une maison;
    ∎ as things go today par les temps qui courent;
    ∎ there goes my chance of winning a prize je peux abandonner tout espoir de gagner un prix;
    ∎ there you go again, always blaming other people ça y est, toujours à rejeter la responsabilité sur les autres;
    ∎ there you go! (here you are) tiens!; (I told you so) voilà!;
    ∎ there you go, two hamburgers and a coke et voici, deux hamburgers et un Coca;
    ∎ there you go, what did I tell you? voilà ou tiens, qu'est-ce que je t'avais dit!
    (a) (follow, proceed along) aller, suivre;
    ∎ if we go this way, we'll get there much more quickly si nous passons par là, nous arriverons bien plus vite
    (b) (travel) faire, voyager;
    ∎ we've only gone 5 kilometres nous n'avons fait que 5 kilomètres;
    ∎ she went the whole length of the street before coming back elle a descendu toute la rue avant de revenir
    ∎ ducks go "quack" les canards font "coin-coin";
    ∎ the clock goes "tick tock" l'horloge fait "tic tac";
    ∎ the gun went bang et pan! le coup est parti;
    ∎ familiar then he goes "hand it over" puis il fait "donne-le-moi"
    ∎ to go 10 risquer 10;
    ∎ Cards to go no/two trumps annoncer sans/deux atout(s);
    ∎ figurative to go one better (than sb) surenchérir (sur qn)
    ∎ I could really go a beer je me paierais bien une bière
    ∎ to go it (go fast) filer; (behave wildly) se défoncer;
    ∎ familiar how goes it? ça marche?
    3 noun
    (a) British (attempt, try) coup m, essai m;
    ∎ to have a go at sth/doing sth essayer qch/de faire qch;
    ∎ he had another go il a fait une nouvelle tentative, il a ressayé;
    ∎ let's have a go! essayons!; familiar (let me try) laisse-moi essayer!□ ;
    ∎ have another go! encore un coup!;
    ∎ I've never tried it but I'll give it a go je n'ai encore jamais fait l'expérience mais je vais essayer;
    ∎ she passed her exams first go elle a eu ses examens du premier coup;
    ∎ he knocked down all the skittles at one go il a renversé toutes les quilles d'un coup;
    ∎ £1 a go (at fair etc) une livre la partie ou le tour;
    ∎ to have a go on the dodgems faire un tour d'autos tamponneuses;
    ∎ he wouldn't let me have or give me a go (on his bicycle etc) il ne voulait pas me laisser l'essayer
    (b) British (in games → turn) tour m;
    ∎ it's your go c'est ton tour ou c'est à toi (de jouer);
    ∎ whose go is it? à qui de jouer?, à qui le tour?
    (c) familiar (energy, vitality) dynamisme□ m, entrain□ m;
    ∎ to be full of go avoir plein d'énergie, être très dynamique;
    ∎ she's got plenty of go elle est pleine d'entrain;
    ∎ the new man has no go in him le nouveau manque d'entrain
    (d) familiar (success) succès□ m, réussite□ f;
    ∎ he's made a go of the business il a réussi à faire marcher l'affaire;
    ∎ to make a go of a marriage réussir un mariage;
    ∎ I tried to persuade her but it was no go j'ai essayé de la convaincre mais il n'y avait rien à faire
    (e) (fashion) mode f;
    ∎ short hair is all the go les cheveux courts sont le dernier cri ou font fureur
    ∎ to have a go at sb (physically) rentrer dans qn; (verbally) passer un savon à qn;
    ∎ they had a real go at one another! qu'est-ce qu'ils se sont mis!;
    ∎ she had a go at her boyfriend elle a passé un de ces savons à son copain;
    ∎ British police have warned the public not to have a go, the fugitive may be armed la police a prévenu la population de ne pas s'en prendre au fugitif car il pourrait être armé;
    ∎ it's all go ça n'arrête pas!;
    ∎ all systems go! c'est parti!;
    ∎ the shuttle is go for landing la navette est bonne ou est parée ou a le feu vert pour l'atterrissage
    ∎ he must be going on fifty il doit approcher de la ou aller sur la cinquantaine;
    ∎ it was going on (for) midnight by the time we finished quand on a terminé, il était près de minuit
    ∎ I've been on the go all day je n'ai pas arrêté de toute la journée□ ;
    ∎ to be always on the go être toujours à trotter ou à courir, avoir la bougeotte;
    ∎ to keep sb on the go faire trimer qn
    ∎ I have several projects on the go at present j'ai plusieurs projets en route en ce moment□
    à faire;
    ∎ there are only three weeks/five miles to go il ne reste plus que trois semaines/cinq miles;
    ∎ five done, three to go cinq de faits, trois à faire
    esp American (to take out) two hamburgers to go deux hamburgers à emporter!
    (a) (move) circuler; (of rumour) courir;
    ∎ policemen usually go about in pairs en général, les policiers circulent par deux;
    ∎ you can't go about saying things like that! il ne faut pas raconter des choses pareilles!
    (b) Nautical (change tack) virer de bord
    (a) (get on with) s'occuper de;
    ∎ to go about one's business vaquer à ses occupations
    (b) (set about) se mettre à;
    ∎ she showed me how to go about it elle m'a montré comment faire ou comment m'y prendre;
    ∎ how do you go about applying for the job? comment doit-on s'y prendre ou faire pour postuler l'emploi?
    (c) (country) parcourir
    ∎ her son goes about with an older crowd son fils fréquente des gens plus âgés que lui;
    ∎ he's going about with Rachel these days il sort avec Rachel en ce moment
    traverser
    traverser;
    ∎ your brother has just gone across to the shop ton frère est allé faire un saut au magasin en face
    (a) (follow) suivre
    (b) (pursue, seek → criminal) poursuivre; (→ prey) chasser; (→ job, prize) essayer d'obtenir;
    ∎ he goes after all the women il court après toutes les femmes;
    ∎ I'm going after that job je vais essayer d'obtenir cet emploi
    (a) (disregard) aller contre, aller à l'encontre de;
    ∎ she went against my advice elle n'a pas suivi mon conseil;
    ∎ I went against my mother's wishes je suis allé contre ou j'ai contrarié les désirs de ma mère
    (b) (conflict with) contredire;
    ∎ that goes against what he told me c'est en contradiction avec ou ça contredit ce qu'il m'a dit;
    ∎ the decision went against public opinion la décision est allée à l'encontre de ou a heurté l'opinion publique;
    ∎ it goes against my principles c'est contre mes principes
    (c) (be unfavourable to → of luck, situation) être contraire à; (→ of opinion) être défavorable à; (→ of behaviour, evidence) nuire à, être préjudiciable à;
    ∎ the verdict went against the defendant le verdict a été défavorable à l'accusé ou a été prononcé contre l'accusé;
    ∎ if luck should go against him si la chance lui était contraire;
    ∎ her divorce may go against her winning the election son divorce pourrait nuire à ses chances de gagner les élections
    (a) (precede) passer devant;
    ∎ he went ahead of us il est parti avant nous;
    ∎ I let him go ahead of me in the queue je l'ai fait passer devant moi dans la queue
    (b) (proceed) aller de l'avant;
    ∎ go ahead! tell me! vas-y! dis-le-moi!;
    ∎ the mayor allowed the demonstrations to go ahead le maire a permis aux manifestations d'avoir lieu;
    ∎ the move had gone ahead as planned le déménagement s'était déroulé comme prévu;
    ∎ to go ahead with sth démarrer qch;
    ∎ they're going ahead with the project after all ils ont finalement décidé de mener le projet à bien;
    ∎ he went ahead and did it (without hesitating) il l'a fait sans l'ombre d'une hésitation; (despite warnings) rien ne l'a arrêté
    (c) (advance, progress) progresser, faire des progrès
    ∎ go along and ask your mother va demander à ta mère;
    ∎ she went along with them to the fair elle les a accompagnés ou elle est allée avec eux à la foire;
    ∎ we can talk it over as we go along nous pouvons en discuter en chemin ou en cours de route;
    ∎ I just make it up as I go along j'invente au fur et à mesure
    (b) (progress) se dérouler, se passer;
    ∎ things were going along nicely tout allait ou se passait bien
    (c) (go to meeting, party etc) aller
    (decision, order) accepter, s'incliner devant; (rule) observer, respecter;
    ∎ that's what they decided and I went along with it c'est la décision qu'ils ont prise et je l'ai acceptée;
    ∎ I go along with the committee on that point je suis d'accord avec ou je soutiens le comité sur ce point;
    ∎ I can't go along with you on that je ne suis pas d'accord avec vous là-dessus;
    ∎ he went along with his father's wishes il s'est conformé aux ou a respecté les désirs de son père
    (a) (habitually) passer son temps à;
    ∎ he goes around mumbling to himself il passe son temps à radoter;
    ∎ she just goes around annoying everyone elle passe son temps à énerver tout le monde;
    ∎ he goes around in black leather il se promène toujours en ou il est toujours habillé en cuir noir
    (b) (document, illness) circuler; (gossip, rumour) courir, circuler
    ∎ will that belt go around your waist? est-ce que cette ceinture sera assez grande pour toi?
    familiar (attack → food) attaquer, se jeter sur; (→ job, task) s'attaquer à; (→ person) attaquer;
    ∎ they were still going at it the next day ils y étaient encore le lendemain;
    ∎ she went at the cleaning with a will elle s'est attaquée au nettoyage avec ardeur
    partir, s'en aller;
    ∎ go away! va-t'en!;
    ∎ I'm going away for a few days je pars pour quelques jours;
    ∎ she's gone away to think about it elle est partie réfléchir
    (a) (return) revenir, retourner;
    ∎ she went back to bed elle est retournée au lit, elle s'est recouchée;
    ∎ to go back to sleep se rendormir;
    ∎ they went back home ils sont rentrés chez eux ou à la maison;
    ∎ I went back downstairs/upstairs je suis redescendu/remonté;
    ∎ to go back to work (continue task) se remettre au travail; (return to place of work) retourner travailler; (return to employment) reprendre le travail;
    ∎ to go back on one's steps rebrousser chemin, revenir sur ses pas;
    ∎ let's go back to chapter two revenons ou retournons au deuxième chapitre;
    ∎ we went back to the beginning nous avons recommencé;
    ∎ let's go back to why you said that revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous avez dit ça;
    ∎ the clocks go back one hour today on retarde les pendules d'une heure aujourd'hui
    (b) (retreat) reculer;
    ∎ go back! recule!
    (c) (revert) revenir;
    ∎ we went back to the old system nous sommes revenus à l'ancien système;
    ∎ he went back to his old habits il a repris ses anciennes habitudes;
    ∎ the conversation kept going back to the same subject la conversation revenait sans cesse sur le même sujet;
    ∎ men are going back to wearing their hair long les hommes reviennent aux cheveux longs ou se laissent à nouveau pousser les cheveux
    (d) (in time) remonter;
    ∎ our records go back to 1850 nos archives remontent à 1850;
    ∎ this building goes back to the Revolution ce bâtiment date de ou remonte à la Révolution;
    ∎ familiar we go back a long way, Brad and me ça remonte à loin, Brad et moi
    (e) (extend, reach) s'étendre;
    ∎ the garden goes back 150 metres le jardin s'étend sur 150 mètres
    (fail to keep → agreement) rompre, violer; (→ promise) manquer à, revenir sur;
    ∎ they went back on their decision ils sont revenus sur leur décision;
    ∎ he won't go back on his word il ne manquera pas à sa parole
    (precede) passer devant; (happen before) précéder;
    ∎ that question has nothing to do with what went before cette question n'a rien à voir avec ce qui précède ou avec ce qui a été dit avant;
    ∎ the election was like nothing that had gone before l'élection ne ressemblait en rien aux précédentes;
    ∎ euphemism those who have gone before (the dead) ceux qui nous ont précédés
    (a) (precede) précéder;
    ∎ we are indebted to those who have gone before us nous devons beaucoup à ceux qui nous ont précédés
    ∎ your suggestion will go before the committee votre suggestion sera soumise au comité;
    ∎ to go before a judge/jury passer devant un juge/un jury;
    ∎ the matter went before the court l'affaire est allée devant les tribunaux
    Nautical descendre dans l'entrepont
    ➲ go by
    (pass → car, person) passer; (→ time) passer, s'écouler;
    ∎ as the years go by avec les années, à mesure que les années passent;
    ∎ in days or in times or in years gone by autrefois, jadis;
    ∎ to let an opportunity go by laisser passer une occasion
    (a) (act in accordance with, be guided by) suivre, se baser sur;
    ∎ don't go by the map ne vous fiez pas à la carte;
    ∎ I'll go by what the boss says je me baserai sur ce que dit le patron;
    ∎ he goes by the rules il suit le règlement
    (b) (judge by) juger d'après;
    ∎ going by her accent, I'd say she's from New York si j'en juge d'après son accent, je dirais qu'elle vient de New York;
    ∎ you can't go by appearances on ne peut pas juger d'après ou sur les apparences
    ∎ to go by a different/false name être connu sous un nom différent/un faux nom;
    ∎ the product goes by the name of "Bango" in France ce produit est vendu sous le nom de "Bango" en France
    ➲ go down
    (a) (descend, move to lower level) descendre;
    ∎ he went down on all fours or on his hands and knees il s'est mis à quatre pattes;
    ∎ going down! (in lift) on descend!, pour descendre!
    (b) (proceed, travel) aller;
    ∎ we're going down to Tours/the country/the shop nous allons à Tours/à la campagne/au magasin
    (c) (set → moon, sun) se coucher, tomber
    (d) (sink → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)
    (e) (decrease, decline → level, price, quality) baisser; (→ amount, numbers) diminuer; (→ rate, temperature) baisser, s'abaisser; (→ fever) baisser, tomber; (→ tide) descendre;
    ∎ the dollar is going down in value le dollar perd de sa valeur, le dollar est en baisse;
    ∎ eggs are going down (in price) le prix des œufs baisse;
    ∎ my weight has gone down j'ai perdu du poids;
    ∎ he's gone down in my estimation il a baissé dans mon estime;
    ∎ the neighbourhood's really gone down since then le quartier ne s'est vraiment pas arrangé depuis;
    ∎ to have gone down in the world avoir connu des jours meilleurs
    (f) (become less swollen → swelling) désenfler, dégonfler; (→ balloon, tyre) se dégonfler
    (g) (food, medicine) descendre;
    ∎ this wine goes down very smoothly ce vin se laisse boire (comme du petit-lait)
    ∎ a cup of coffee would go down nicely une tasse de café serait la bienvenue;
    ∎ his speech went down badly/well son discours a été mal/bien reçu;
    ∎ how will the proposal go down with the students? comment les étudiants vont-ils prendre la proposition?;
    ∎ that kind of talk doesn't go down well with me je n'apprécie pas du tout ce genre de propos
    (i) (lose) être battu;
    ∎ Mexico went down to Germany le Mexique s'est incliné devant l'Allemagne;
    ∎ Madrid went down to Milan by three points Milan a battu Madrid de trois points;
    ∎ I'm not going to go down without a fight je me battrai jusqu'à la fin
    (j) (be relegated) descendre;
    ∎ our team has gone down to the second division notre équipe est descendue en deuxième division
    (k) (be noted, recorded) être noté; (in writing) être pris ou couché par écrit;
    ∎ this day will go down in history ce jour restera une date historique;
    ∎ she will go down in history as a woman of great courage elle entrera dans l'histoire grâce à son grand courage
    (l) (reach as far as) descendre, s'étendre;
    ∎ this path goes down to the beach ce sentier va ou descend à la plage
    (m) (continue as far as) aller, continuer;
    ∎ go down to the end of the street allez ou continuez jusqu'en bas de la rue
    (n) British University entrer dans la période des vacances
    (p) Computing tomber en panne; (of computer network) planter;
    ∎ the computer's gone down l'ordinateur est en panne
    (q) Music (lower pitch) descendre
    ∎ how long do you think he'll go down for? il écopera de combien, à ton avis?;
    ∎ he went down for three years il a écopé de trois ans
    (s) American familiar (happen) se passer□
    (hill, stairs, ladder, street) descendre;
    ∎ my food went down the wrong way j'ai avalé de travers;
    ∎ Music the pianist went down an octave le pianiste a joué une octave plus bas ou a descendu d'une octave;
    ∎ British School to go down a class descendre d'une classe;
    ∎ figurative I don't want to go down that road je ne veux pas m'engager là-dedans
    vulgar (fellate) sucer, tailler ou faire une pipe à; (perform cunnilingus on) sucer, brouter le cresson à
    tomber malade de;
    ∎ he went down with pneumonia/the flu il a attrapé une pneumonie/la grippe
    (a) (fetch) aller chercher;
    ∎ he went for a doctor il est allé ou parti chercher un médecin
    (b) (try to obtain) essayer d'obtenir, viser;
    ∎ she's going for his job elle va essayer d'obtenir son poste;
    ∎ familiar go for it! vas-y!;
    ∎ I'd go for it if I were you! à ta place, je n'hésiterais pas!;
    ∎ she was really going for it elle donnait vraiment son maximum
    (c) (attack → physically) tomber sur, s'élancer sur; (→ verbally) s'en prendre à;
    ∎ dogs usually go for the throat en général, les chiens attaquent à la gorge;
    ∎ they went for each other (physically) ils se sont jetés l'un sur l'autre; (verbally) ils s'en sont pris l'un à l'autre;
    ∎ the newspapers really went for the senator les journaux s'en sont pris au sénateur sans retenue;
    ∎ go for him! (to dog) attaque!
    (d) familiar (like) aimer□, adorer□ ;
    ∎ I don't really go for that idea l'idée ne me dit pas grand-chose;
    ∎ he really goes for her in a big way il est vraiment fou d'elle
    (e) (choose, prefer) choisir, préférer
    (f) (apply to, concern) concerner, s'appliquer à;
    ∎ what I said goes for both of you ce que j'ai dit vaut pour ou s'applique à vous deux;
    ∎ pollution is a real problem in Paris - that goes for Rome too la pollution pose un énorme problème à Paris - c'est la même chose à Rome;
    ∎ and the same goes for me et moi aussi
    (g) (have as result) servir à;
    ∎ his twenty years of service went for nothing ses vingt ans de service n'ont servi à rien
    ∎ she has a lot going for her elle a beaucoup d'atouts;
    ∎ that idea hasn't got much going for it frankly cette idée n'est franchement pas très convaincante
    (a) (leave) sortir;
    ∎ the army went forth into battle l'armée s'est mise en route pour la bataille;
    ∎ Bible go forth and multiply croissez et multipliez-vous
    (b) (be pronounced) être prononcé; (be published) paraître;
    ∎ the command went forth that… il fut décrété que…
    (s')avancer;
    ∎ the clocks go forward tomorrow on avance les pendules demain;
    ∎ if this scheme goes forward… si ce projet est accepté…
    (a) (enter) entrer, rentrer;
    ∎ it's cold - let's go in il fait froid - entrons;
    ∎ it's too big, it won't go in c'est trop grand, ça ne rentrera pas
    (b) (disappear → moon, sun) se cacher
    (c) Sport (in cricket) prendre son tour au guichet
    (d) Military (attack) attaquer
    (a) (engage in → activity, hobby, sport) pratiquer, faire; (→ occupation) se consacrer à; (→ politics) s'occuper de, faire;
    ∎ she went in for company law elle s'est lancée dans le droit commercial;
    ∎ he thought about going in for teaching il a pensé devenir enseignant
    (b) familiar (be interested in) s'intéresser à□ ; (like) aimer□ ;
    ∎ I don't go in much for opera je n'aime pas trop l'opéra, l'opéra ne me dit rien;
    ∎ he goes in for special effects in a big way il est très branché effets spéciaux;
    ∎ we don't go in for that kind of film nous n'aimons pas ce genre de film;
    ∎ this publisher doesn't really go in for fiction cet éditeur ne fait pas tellement dans le roman
    ∎ they don't go in for injections so much nowadays ils ne sont pas tellement pour les piqûres de nos jours;
    ∎ why do scientists go in for all that jargon? pourquoi est-ce que les scientifiques utilisent tout ce jargon?
    (d) (take part in → competition, race) prendre part à; (→ examination) se présenter à
    (e) (apply for → job, position) poser sa candidature à, postuler
    (a) (enter → building, house) entrer dans; (→ activity, profession) entrer à ou dans; (→ politics, business) se lancer dans;
    ∎ she's gone into hospital elle est (r)entrée à l'hôpital;
    ∎ to go into the army (as profession) devenir militaire de carrière; (as conscript) partir au service;
    ∎ he went into medicine il a choisi la médecine
    (b) (be invested → of effort, money, time)
    ∎ a lot of care had gone into making her feel at home on s'était donné beaucoup de peine pour la mettre à l'aise;
    ∎ two months of research went into our report nous avons mis ou investi deux mois de recherche dans notre rapport
    (c) (embark on → action) commencer à; (→ explanation, speech) se lancer ou s'embarquer dans, (se mettre à) donner; (→ problem) aborder;
    ∎ I'll go into the problem of your taxes later j'aborderai le problème de vos impôts plus tard;
    ∎ the car went into a skid la voiture a commencé à déraper;
    ∎ to go into hysterics avoir une crise de nerfs;
    ∎ to go into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire
    (d) (examine, investigate) examiner, étudier;
    ∎ you need to go into the question more deeply vous devez examiner le problème de plus près;
    ∎ the matter is being gone into l'affaire est à l'étude
    (e) (explain in depth) entrer dans;
    ∎ the essay goes into the moral aspects of the question l'essai aborde les aspects moraux de la question;
    ∎ I won't go into details je ne vais pas entrer dans les détails;
    ∎ let's not go into that ne parlons pas de ça
    (f) (begin to wear) se mettre à porter;
    ∎ to go into mourning prendre le deuil
    (g) (hit, run into) entrer dans;
    ∎ a car went into him une voiture lui est rentrée dedans
    (h) Computing (file, program) aller dans;
    ∎ to go into a file aller dans un fichier
    ➲ go off
    (a) (leave) partir, s'en aller;
    ∎ she went off to work elle est partie travailler;
    ∎ her husband has gone off and left her son mari l'a quittée;
    ∎ Theatre the actors went off les acteurs ont quitté la scène
    (b) (stop operating → light, radio) s'éteindre; (→ heating) s'éteindre, s'arrêter; (→ pain) partir, s'arrêter;
    ∎ the electricity went off l'électricité a été coupée
    (c) (become activated → bomb, firework) exploser; (→ gun) partir; (→ alarm, alarm clock) sonner;
    ∎ the grenade went off in her hand la grenade a explosé dans sa main;
    ∎ the gun didn't go off le coup n'est pas parti;
    ∎ figurative to go off into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire
    ∎ the interview went off badly/well l'entretien s'est mal/bien passé;
    ∎ her speech went off well son discours a été bien reçu
    (e) (fall asleep) s'endormir
    (f) British (deteriorate → food) s'avarier, se gâter; (→ milk) tourner; (→ butter) rancir; (→ athlete, sportsperson) perdre sa forme;
    ∎ the play goes off in the second half la pièce se gâte pendant la seconde partie
    British familiar (stop liking) perdre le goût de□ ;
    ∎ he's gone off classical music/smoking il n'aime plus la musique classique/fumer, la musique classique/fumer ne l'intéresse plus;
    ∎ I've gone off the idea cette idée ne me dit plus rien;
    ∎ she's gone off her boyfriend son copain ne l'intéresse plus;
    ∎ funny how you can go off people c'est drôle comme on se lasse des gens parfois
    (a) (leave with) partir avec;
    ∎ he went off with the woman next door il est parti avec la voisine
    (b) (make off with) partir avec;
    ∎ someone has gone off with his keys quelqu'un est parti avec ses clés;
    ∎ he went off with the jewels il s'est enfui avec les bijoux
    ➲ go on
    (a) (move, proceed) aller; (without stopping) poursuivre son chemin; (after stopping) repartir, se remettre en route;
    ∎ you go on, I'll catch up allez-y, je vous rattraperai (en chemin);
    ∎ they went on without us ils sont partis sans nous;
    ∎ after dinner they went on to Susan's house après le dîner, ils sont allés chez Susan;
    ∎ we went on home nous sommes rentrés
    (b) (continue action) continuer;
    ∎ she went on (with her) reading elle a continué à ou de lire;
    ∎ the chairman went on speaking le président a continué son discours;
    ∎ "and that's not all", he went on "et ce n'est pas tout", a-t-il poursuivi;
    ∎ you can't go on being a student for ever! tu ne peux pas être étudiant toute ta vie!;
    ∎ go on looking! cherchez encore!;
    ∎ go on, ask her vas-y, demande-lui;
    ∎ familiar go on, be a devil vas-y, laisse-toi tenter!;
    ∎ go on, I'm listening continuez, je vous écoute;
    ∎ I can't go on like this! je ne peux plus continuer comme ça!;
    ∎ if he goes on like this, he'll get fired s'il continue comme ça, il va se faire renvoyer;
    ∎ their affair has been going on for years leur liaison dure depuis des années;
    ∎ the party went on into the small hours la soirée s'est prolongée jusqu'à très tôt le matin;
    ∎ life goes on la vie continue ou va son train;
    ∎ British familiar go on (with you)! allons, arrête de me faire marcher!;
    ∎ they have enough (work) to be going on with ils ont du pain sur la planche ou de quoi faire pour le moment;
    ∎ here's £25 to be going on with voilà 25 livres pour te dépanner
    ∎ he went on to explain why il a ensuite expliqué pourquoi;
    ∎ to go on to another question passer à une autre question;
    ∎ she went on to become a doctor elle est ensuite devenue médecin
    (d) (be placed, fit) aller;
    ∎ the lid goes on this way le couvercle se met comme ça;
    ∎ I can't get the lid to go on je n'arrive pas à mettre le couvercle;
    ∎ the cap goes on the other end le bouchon se met ou va sur l'autre bout
    (e) (happen, take place) se passer;
    ∎ what's going on here? qu'est-ce qui se passe ici?;
    ∎ there was a fight going on il y avait une bagarre;
    ∎ a lot of cheating goes on during the exams on triche beaucoup pendant les examens;
    ∎ several conversations were going on at once il y avait plusieurs conversations à la fois;
    ∎ while the war was going on pendant la guerre
    (f) (elapse) passer, s'écouler;
    ∎ as the week went on au fur et à mesure que la semaine passait;
    ∎ as time goes on avec le temps, à mesure que le temps passe
    (g) familiar (chatter, talk) parler□, jacasser□ ;
    ∎ she does go on! elle n'arrête pas de parler!, c'est un vrai moulin à paroles!;
    ∎ he goes on and on about politics il parle politique sans cesse;
    ∎ don't go on about it! ça va, on a compris!;
    ∎ I don't want to go on about it, but... je ne voudrais pas avoir l'air d'insister, mais...;
    ∎ what are you going on about now? qu'est-ce que vous racontez?
    (h) familiar (act, behave) se conduire□, se comporter□ ;
    ∎ what a way to go on! en voilà des manières!
    (i) (start operating → light, radio, television) s'allumer; (→ heating, motor, power) s'allumer, se mettre en marche
    (j) Sport (player) prendre sa place, entrer en jeu
    (k) Theatre (actor) entrer en scène
    ∎ he's going on for forty il va sur ses quarante ans
    (a) (enter → boat, train) monter dans
    ∎ to go on a journey/a holiday partir en voyage/en vacances;
    ∎ to go on a diet se mettre au régime
    (c) (be guided by) se laisser guider par, se fonder ou se baser sur;
    ∎ the detective didn't have much to go on le détective n'avait pas grand-chose sur quoi s'appuyer ou qui puisse le guider;
    ∎ she goes a lot on instinct elle se fie beaucoup à ou se fonde beaucoup sur son instinct
    ∎ he's going on forty-five il va sur ses quarante-cinq ans;
    ∎ humorous she's fifteen going on forty-five (wise) elle a quinze ans mais elle est déjà très mûre; (old beyond her years) elle a quinze ans mais elle est vieille avant l'âge
    (e) British familiar (usu neg) (appreciate, like) aimer□ ;
    ∎ I don't go much on abstract art l'art abstrait ne me dit pas grand-chose
    familiar (criticize) critiquer□ ; (nag) s'en prendre à□ ;
    ∎ the boss went on and on at her at the meeting le patron n'a pas cessé de s'en prendre à elle pendant la réunion;
    ∎ he's always going on at his wife about money il est toujours sur le dos de sa femme avec les questions d'argent;
    ∎ I went on at my mother to go and see the doctor j'ai embêté ma mère pour qu'elle aille voir le médecin;
    ∎ don't go on at me! laisse-moi tranquille!
    (a) (leave) sortir;
    ∎ my parents made us go out of the room mes parents nous ont fait sortir de la pièce ou quitter la pièce;
    ∎ to go out for a meal aller au restaurant;
    ∎ to go out to dinner sortir dîner;
    ∎ to go out for a walk aller se promener, aller faire une promenade;
    ∎ she's gone out to get a paper elle est sortie (pour) acheter un journal;
    ∎ they went out to the country ils sont allés ou ils ont fait une sortie à la campagne;
    ∎ she goes out to work elle travaille en dehors de la maison ou hors de chez elle;
    ∎ he went out of her life il est sorti de sa vie;
    ∎ she was dressed to go out (ready to leave) elle était prête à sortir; (dressed up) elle était très habillée
    (b) (travel) partir; (emigrate) émigrer;
    ∎ they went out to Africa (travelled) ils sont partis en Afrique; (emigrated) ils sont partis vivre ou ils ont émigré en Afrique
    (c) (date) sortir;
    ∎ to go out with sb sortir avec qn;
    ∎ we've been going out together for a month ça fait un mois que nous sortons ensemble
    (d) (fire, light) s'éteindre
    (e) (disappear) disparaître;
    ∎ the joy went out of her eyes la joie a disparu de son regard;
    ∎ the spring went out of his step il a perdu sa démarche légère;
    ∎ all the heart went out of her elle a perdu courage
    (f) (cease to be fashionable) passer de mode, se démoder;
    ∎ to go out of style/fashion ne plus être le bon style/à la mode;
    ∎ familiar that hairstyle went out with the ark cette coiffure remonte au déluge
    (g) (tide) descendre, se retirer;
    ∎ the tide has gone out la marée est descendue, la mer s'est retirée;
    ∎ the tide goes out 6 kilometres la mer se retire sur 6 kilomètres
    ∎ I went out to see for myself j'ai décidé de voir par moi-même;
    ∎ we have to go out and do something about this il faut que nous prenions des mesures ou que nous fassions quelque chose
    (i) (be sent → letter) être envoyé; (be published → brochure, pamphlet) être distribué; (be broadcast → radio or television programme) être diffusé
    (j) (feelings, sympathies) aller;
    ∎ our thoughts go out to all those who suffer nos pensées vont vers tous ceux qui souffrent;
    ∎ my heart goes out to her je suis de tout cœur avec elle dans son chagrin
    (k) Sport (be eliminated) être éliminé;
    ∎ Agassi went out to Henman Agassi s'est fait sortir par Henman
    (l) Cards terminer
    ∎ she went all out to help us elle a fait tout son possible pour nous aider□
    ➲ go over
    ∎ I just saw a plane go over je viens de voir passer un avion
    ∎ I went over to see her je suis allé la voir;
    ∎ they went over to talk to her ils sont allés lui parler;
    ∎ to go over to Europe aller en Europe
    (c) (turn upside down) se retourner; (capsize → boat) chavirer, capoter
    (d) (change, switch) changer;
    ∎ I've gone over to another brand of washing powder je viens de changer de marque de lessive;
    ∎ when will we go over to the metric system? quand est-ce qu'on va passer au système métrique?
    (e) (change allegiance) passer, se joindre;
    ∎ he's gone over to the Socialists il est passé dans le camp des socialistes;
    ∎ she went over to the enemy elle est passée à l'ennemi
    (f) (be received) passer;
    ∎ the speech went over badly/well le discours a mal/bien passé
    (a) (move, travel over) passer par-dessus;
    ∎ the horse went over the fence le cheval a sauté (par-dessus) la barrière;
    ∎ we went over a bump on a pris une bosse
    (b) (examine → argument, problem) examiner, considérer; (→ accounts, report) examiner, vérifier;
    ∎ would you go over my report? voulez-vous regarder mon rapport?
    (c) (repeat) répéter; (review → notes, speech) réviser, revoir; (→ facts) récapituler, revoir; School réviser;
    ∎ she went over the interview in her mind elle a repassé l'entretien dans son esprit;
    ∎ I kept going over everything leading up to the accident je continuais de repenser à tous les détails qui avaient conduit à l'accident;
    ∎ let's go over it again reprenons, récapitulons;
    ∎ he goes over and over the same stories il rabâche les mêmes histoires
    (d) (rehearse) refaire; (bars of music) rejouer; (sing) rechanter
    ∎ let's go over now to our Birmingham studios passons l'antenne à notre studio de Birmingham;
    ∎ we're going over live now to Paris nous allons maintenant à Paris où nous sommes en direct
    (move in front of) passer devant; (move beyond) dépasser
    ∎ is there enough cake to go round? est-ce qu'il y a assez de gâteau pour tout le monde?;
    ∎ to make the food go round ménager la nourriture
    (b) (visit) aller;
    ∎ we went round to his house nous sommes allés chez lui;
    ∎ I'm going round there later on j'y vais plus tard
    (c) (circulate → rumour) circuler, courir; (→ bottle, cold, flu) circuler
    (d) (be continuously present → idea, tune)
    ∎ that song keeps going round in my head j'ai cette chanson dans la tête
    (e) (spin → wheel) tourner;
    ∎ figurative my head's going round j'ai la tête qui tourne
    (f) (make a detour) faire un détour;
    ∎ to go round the long way faire un long détour
    (tour → museum) faire le tour de;
    ∎ I hate going round the shops j'ai horreur de faire les boutiques
    (a) (crowd, tunnel) traverser;
    ∎ figurative a shiver went through her un frisson l'a parcourue ou traversée
    (b) (endure, experience) subir, souffrir;
    ∎ he's going through hell c'est l'enfer pour lui;
    ∎ we all have to go through it sometime on doit tous y passer un jour ou l'autre;
    ∎ I can't face going through all that again je ne supporterais pas de passer par là une deuxième fois;
    ∎ after everything she's gone through après tout ce qu'elle a subi ou enduré;
    ∎ we've gone through a lot together nous avons vécu beaucoup de choses ensemble
    (c) (consume, use up → supplies) épuiser; (→ money) dépenser; (→ food) consommer; (wear out) user;
    ∎ she goes through a pair of tights a week elle use une paire de collants par semaine;
    ∎ I've gone through the toes of my socks j'ai usé ou troué mes chaussettes au bout;
    ∎ humorous how many assistants has he gone through now? combien d'assistants a-t-il déjà eus?;
    ∎ his novel has gone through six editions il y a déjà eu six éditions de son roman
    (d) (examine → accounts, document) examiner, vérifier; (→ list, proposal) éplucher; (→ mail) dépouiller; (→ drawer, pockets) fouiller (dans); (→ files) chercher dans; (sort) trier;
    ∎ we went through the contract together nous avons regardé ou examiné le contrat ensemble;
    ∎ did customs go through your suitcase? est-ce qu'ils ont fouillé votre valise à la douane?;
    ∎ he went through her pockets il a fouillé ses poches
    (e) (of bill, law) être voté;
    ∎ the bill went through Parliament last week le projet de loi a été voté la semaine dernière au Parlement
    (f) (carry out, perform → movement, work) faire; (→ formalities) remplir, accomplir;
    ∎ Music let's go through the introduction again reprenons l'introduction;
    ∎ we had to go through the whole business of applying for a visa nous avons dû nous farcir toutes les démarches pour obtenir un visa
    (g) (participate in → course of study) étudier; (→ ceremony) participer à
    (h) (practise → lesson, poem) réciter; (→ role, scene) répéter;
    ∎ let's go through it again from the beginning reprenons dès le début
    (a) (travel through, penetrate) passer, traverser
    (b) (offer, proposal) être accepté; (business deal) être conclu, se faire; (bill, law) passer, être voté; (divorce) être prononcé;
    ∎ the adoption finally went through l'adoption s'est faite finalement
    ∎ to go through with sth aller jusqu'au bout de qch, exécuter qch;
    ∎ he'll never go through with it il n'ira jamais jusqu'au bout;
    ∎ they went through with their threat ils ont exécuté leur menace
    (a) (colours, flavours) aller bien ensemble; (characteristics, ideas) aller de pair;
    ∎ the two things often go together les deux choses vont souvent de pair
    (b) American (people) sortir ensemble
    (a) (move towards) aller vers
    (b) (effort, money) être consacré à;
    ∎ all her energy went towards fighting illiteracy elle a dépensé toute son énergie à combattre l'analphabétisme
    (a) (go down → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)
    (b) figurative (fail → business) couler, faire faillite; (→ project) couler, échouer; (→ person) échouer, sombrer
    (a) (move, travel underneath) passer par-dessous
    ∎ to go under a false/different name utiliser ou prendre un faux nom/un nom différent;
    ∎ a glue that goes under the name of Stikit une colle qui s'appelle Stikit
    ➲ go up
    (a) (ascend, climb → person) monter, aller en haut; (→ lift) monter;
    ∎ to go up to town aller en ville;
    ∎ I'm going up to bed je monte me coucher;
    ∎ have you ever gone up in an aeroplane? êtes-vous déjà monté en avion?;
    ∎ going up! (in lift) on monte!;
    ∎ to go up in the world faire son chemin
    (b) (increase → amount, numbers) augmenter, croître; (→ price) monter, augmenter; (→ temperature) monter, s'élever;
    ∎ rents are going up les loyers sont en hausse;
    ∎ meat is going up (in price) (le prix de) la viande augmente;
    ∎ to go up in sb's estimation monter dans l'estime de qn
    (c) (sudden noise) s'élever;
    ∎ a shout went up un cri s'éleva
    (d) (appear → notices, posters) apparaître; (be built) être construit;
    ∎ new buildings are going up all over town de nouveaux immeubles surgissent dans toute la ville
    (e) (explode, be destroyed) sauter, exploser
    (g) Theatre (curtain) se lever;
    ∎ before the curtain goes up avant le lever du rideau
    (h) British University entrer à l'université;
    ∎ she went up to Oxford in 1950 elle est entrée à Oxford en 1950
    ∎ he went up for murder il a fait de la taule pour meurtre
    ∎ they look set to go up to the First Division ils ont l'air prêts à entrer en première division
    monter;
    ∎ to go up a hill/ladder monter une colline/sur une échelle;
    ∎ Music the pianist went up an octave le pianiste a monté d'une octave;
    ∎ British School to go up a class monter d'une classe
    ∎ to go up to sb/sth se diriger vers qn/qch;
    ∎ the path goes up to the front door le chemin mène à la porte d'entrée
    ∎ the book only goes up to the end of the war le livre ne va que jusqu'à la fin de la guerre;
    ∎ I will go up to £100 je veux bien aller jusqu'à 100 livres
    (a) (accompany, escort) accompagner, aller avec;
    ∎ figurative to go with the crowd suivre la foule ou le mouvement;
    ∎ you have to go with the times il faut vivre avec son temps
    (b) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller avec;
    ∎ that hat doesn't go with your suit ce chapeau ne va pas avec ton ensemble;
    ∎ a white Burgundy goes well with snails le bourgogne blanc se marie bien ou va bien avec les escargots
    (c) (be part of) aller avec;
    ∎ the flat goes with the job l'appartement va avec le poste;
    ∎ the sense of satisfaction that goes with having done a good job le sentiment de satisfaction qu'apporte le travail bien fait;
    ∎ mathematical ability usually goes with skill at chess des capacités en mathématiques vont souvent de pair avec un don pour les échecs
    (d) familiar (spend time with) sortir avec□ ;
    ∎ euphemism he's been going with other women (having sex) il a été avec d'autres femmes
    se passer de, se priver de;
    ∎ he went without sleep or without sleeping for two days il n'a pas dormi pendant deux jours
    s'en passer;
    ∎ we'll just have to go without il faudra s'en passer, c'est tout
    ⓘ Do not pass go, (do not collect £200/$200) Au Monopoly les joueurs tirent parfois une carte qui les envoie sur la case "prison". Sur cette carte sont inscrits les mots do not pass go, do not collect £200 (ou bien do not collect $200 s'il s'agit de la version américaine). Cette phrase, dont la version française est "ne passez pas par la case départ, ne recevez pas 20 000 francs", est utilisée de façon allusive et sur le mode humoristique dans différents contextes: on dira par exemple you do that again and you're going straight to jail, Bill. Do not pass go, do not collect $200 ("refais ça, Bill, et je t'assure que tu iras droit en prison). On peut également utiliser cette expression lorsque quelqu'un essaie de mener un projet à bien mais rencontre des obstacles: the country is trying hard to get back on its feet but because of the civil war it has not even been allowed to pass go, let alone collect £200 ("le pays fait de son mieux pour se rétablir mais la guerre civile n'arrange rien, bien au contraire").
    ⓘ Go ahead, make my day C'est la formule prononcée par l'inspecteur Harry Callahan (incarné par Clint Eastwood) dans le film Sudden Impact (1983) lorsqu'il se trouve confronté à un gangster. Il s'agit d'une façon d'encourager le bandit à se servir de son arme afin de pouvoir l'abattre en état de légitime défense: "allez, vas-y, fais-moi plaisir". On utilise cette formule par allusion au film et en réaction à une personne qui vient de proférer des menaces. Ainsi, le président Reagan s'en servit en s'adressant à des travailleurs qui menaçaient de se mettre en grève.

    Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > go

  • 25 go

    1. [gəʋ] n (pl goes [gəʋz]) разг.
    1. ход, ходьба; движение

    come and go - хождение туда и сюда /взад и вперёд/

    the boat rolled gently with the come and go of small waves - лодка мягко покачивалась на мелких волнах

    to be on the go - быть в движении /в работе/

    he is always on the go - он всегда в движении; он никогда не сидит без дела

    he has two books on the go at the moment - в настоящее время он работает (одновременно) над двумя книгами

    2. обстоятельство, положение; неожиданный поворот дел

    a near go - опасное /рискованное/ положение; ≅ быть на волосок от гибели /провала, разорения и т. п./

    here's a pretty go!, what a go! - ≅ весёленькая история!, хорошенькое дельце!

    it's a queer /rum/ go - странное дело

    3. попытка

    to have a go at - попытаться, рискнуть, попытать счастья

    she was staying for another go - она осталась, чтобы сделать ещё одну попытку

    let's have another go at this problem - давай ещё раз попробуем разобраться в этом деле

    he had several goes at the examination before he passed - он не смог сдать экзамен с первого захода

    4. 1) приступ
    2) порция ( еды или вина)
    3) что-л. выполненное за один раз
    5. сделка, соглашение

    it's a go! - идёт!, по рукам, решено!, договорились!

    6. разг. энергия, воодушевление; рвение; увлечение
    7. разг. успех; удача; успешное предприятие

    to make a go of it - амер. добиться успеха, преуспеть

    he is convinced that he can make a go of it - он уверен, что добьётся в этом деле успеха

    no go - бесполезный, безнадёжный

    it's no go! - не пойдёт!, невозможно!

    8. редк. походка
    9. ход ( в игре); бросок ( в спортивных играх)

    ♢ to give smb. the go - дать кому-л. сигнал или разрешение действовать; ≅ дать «добро»

    quite /all/ the go - последний крик моды; предмет всеобщего увлечения

    first go - первым делом, сразу же

    at a go - сразу, зараз

    the great [little] go - студ. последний [первый] экзамен на степень бакалавра гуманитарных наук ( в Кембридже и Оксфорде)

    he was a drag on me from the word go - с самого начала он был для меня обузой

    2. [gəʋ] a амер. разг.
    быть в состоянии готовности; работать (безотказно) (об аппаратуре и т. п.)

    you are go for landing - ≅ разрешается посадка

    she was suddenly in a go condition - она внезапно почувствовала, что готова ко всему

    3. [gəʋ] v (went; gone)
    I
    1. идти, ходить

    to go slowly [quickly] - идти медленно [быстро]

    to go slow - а) идти медленно, не торопиться; б) быть осмотрительным; [ср. тж. ♢ ]

    cars go on the road - по дороге едут /ездят/ машины

    to go upstairs [downstairs] - подыматься [спускаться] по лестнице

    they went over the river - они перешли /переправились через/ реку

    he went to visit /to see/ her - он пошёл навестить /проведать/ её

    to go in single file [in pairs] - идти по одному [парами]

    you go first - а) вы идите первым /вперёд/; б) проходите, пожалуйста; в) ваш первый ход

    2. направляться, следовать; ехать, поехать

    to go to the country - поехать за город /в деревню, на дачу/ [см. тж. ♢ ]

    to go abroad - поехать за границу [см. тж. ♢ ]

    to go to France [to London] - поехать во Францию [в Лондон]

    to go on a journey - поехать в путешествие; совершать путешествие

    to go for a ride /a drive/ - поехать /отправиться/ на прогулку (особ. верхом, на велосипеде, в автомобиле)

    to go on a visit - поехать /отправиться/ с визитом; поехать погостить

    to go to a party - пойти в гости /на вечеринку, на вечер/

    to go on a tour - а) отправиться /пуститься/ в путешествие; б) отправляться на гастроли /в турне/

    to go (some) places - амер. разг. ездить /ходить/ по разным местам

    3. 1) ездить, путешествовать, передвигаться (каким-л. способом)

    to go by land [by water] - ехать по суше [по воде]

    to go by train [by bus, by tram, by rail, by steamer] - ехать поездом [автобусом, трамваем, по железной дороге, пароходом]

    to go in a carriage [in a motor-car, in a ship, in a tram, in a trolley-bus] - ехать в экипаже [в автомобиле, на пароходе, в трамвае, в троллейбусе]

    to go on foot - ходить /идти/ пешком

    2) ходить, курсировать
    4. 1) уходить, уезжать

    we came at six and went at nine - мы пришли в шесть, а ушли в девять

    it is time for us to go - нам пора уходить /идти, уезжать/

    I'll be going now - ну, я пошёл

    I must be going now, I must be gone - теперь мне нужно уходить

    she is gone - она ушла /уехала/, её нет

    be gone!, get you gone! - уходи!

    2) отходить, отправляться

    when does the train go? - когда отходит поезд?

    the train goes from platform 5 - поезд отходит от платформы №5

    one, two, three - go!, ready, steady, go! - внимание... приготовиться... марш!

    5. 1) двигаться, быть в движении

    I'd prefer to sit the way the train is going - я бы предпочёл сидеть по ходу поезда

    to set smth. going - привести что-л. в движение

    2) двигаться с определённой скоростью

    the train was going (at) fifty miles an hour - поезд шёл со скоростью 50 миль в час

    to go at full drive /tilt/ - идти полным ходом

    6. 1) работать, действовать, функционировать (о машине и т. п.)

    my watch is going too fast [slow] - мои часы слишком спешат [отстают]

    the engine went beautifully all day - весь день машина работала превосходно

    how do I make the washing machine go? - как включить стиральную машину?

    2) жить, действовать, функционировать ( о человеке)

    he manages to keep going - он как-то тянет, ему удаётся держаться

    7. 1) тянуться, проходить, пролегать, простираться

    mountains that go from east to west - горы, тянущиеся /простирающиеся/ с востока на запад

    how far does the road go? - далеко ли тянется эта дорога?

    2) дотягиваться; доходить

    I want a rope that will go from the top window to the ground - мне нужна верёвка, которую можно опустить с верхнего этажа до земли

    8. 1) протекать, проходить

    time goes quickly - время идёт быстро /летит/

    vacation goes quickly - не успеваешь оглянуться, а отпуск кончился

    2) протекать; завершаться каким-л. образом

    how is the evening going? - как проходит вечер?

    how did the interview go? - как прошло интервью?

    I hope all goes well with you - надеюсь, что у вас всё хорошо

    how did the voting go? - как завершилось голосование?; каковы результаты голосования?

    nobody knows how matters will go - никто не знает, как пойдут дела

    what made the party go? - что обеспечило успех вечера?

    9. 1) исчезать; проходить
    2) исчезнуть, пропасть

    his hat has gone - у него исчезла /пропала/ шляпа

    where's my pen? It's gone (off my desk) - где моя ручка? Она исчезла (с моего стола)

    10. распространяться; передаваться
    11. передаваться (по телеграфу и т. п.)

    this message will go by mail /by post, in the post/ - это сообщение пойдёт по почте

    12. иметь хождение, быть в обращении
    13. (обыкн. to) идти (на что-л.); брать на себя (что-л.); решаться (на что-л.)

    to go to a lot of [great] trouble to do smth. - приложить много [массу] усилий, чтобы сделать что-л.

    he will not even go to the trouble of doing that - он не захочет даже и попытаться сделать это

    to go so far as to say that! - дойти до того, чтобы сказать это!

    14. 1) податься; рухнуть; сломаться, расколоться

    the platform went - трибуна рухнула /обрушилась/

    first the sail went and then the mast - сперва подался парус, а затем и мачта

    there goes another button! - ну вот, ещё одна пуговица отлетела!

    the fuse [bulb] went - перегорела пробка [лампочка]

    the engine in the old car finally went - мотор в старой машине окончательно пришёл в негодность

    2) потерпеть крах, обанкротиться
    3) отменяться, уничтожаться

    this clause of the bill will have to go - эта статья законопроекта должна быть отменена /не должна быть принята/

    whatever is not done yet must simply go - всё, что не сделано, придётся оставить как есть

    4) (обыкн. с must, can, have to) отказываться; избавляться

    the car must go, we can't afford it - от машины придётся отказаться, она нам не по карману

    15. 1) быть расположенным, следовать в определённом порядке
    2) храниться, находиться (где-л.); становиться ( на определённое место)

    where is this carpet to go? - куда постелить этот ковёр?

    3) (into, under) умещаться, укладываться (во что-л.)

    the thread is too thick to go into the needle - нитка слишком толстая, чтобы пролезть в иголку

    how many pints go into a gallon? - сколько пинт содержится в одном галлоне?

    4) (обыкн. to) равняться
    16. заканчиваться определённым результатом

    I don't know whether the case goes for me or against me - я не знаю ещё, удастся ли мне выиграть процесс

    which way will the decision go? - как всё решится?

    17. 1) гласить, говорить

    I don't exactly remember how the words go - я точно не помню, как это там сказано

    how does the story go? - что там дальше в рассказе?

    the story goes that he was murdered - говорят, что его убили

    2) звучать (о мелодии и т. п.)

    the tune goes something like this... - вот как, примерно, звучит этот мотив

    how does that song go? - напомните мне мотив этой песни

    ducks go❝quack❞ - утки делают «кряк-кряк»

    the guns went❝boom❞ - «бабах!» грохнули пушки [см. тж. III А 2, 4)]

    18. 1) звонить

    I hear the bells going - я слышу, как звонят колокола

    2) бить, отбивать время
    19. умирать, гибнуть

    she is gone - она погибла, она умерла

    my grandmother went peacefully in the night - моя бабушка тихо скончалась ночью

    after George went, she moved into a smaller house - когда Джордж умер, она переехала в дом поменьше

    he is dead and gone - разг. он уже в могиле

    20. 1) пройти, быть принятым
    2) быть приемлемым

    here anything goes - разг. здесь всё сойдёт; здесь ты можешь делать, что твоей душе угодно

    21. разг. выдерживать, терпеть
    22. справляться, одолевать
    23. ходить определённым шагом

    to go narrow [wide] - идти узким [широким] шагом ( о лошади)

    to go above the ground - уст. ходить, высоко подымая ноги

    24. спариваться
    II А
    1. 1) участвовать ( в доле)

    to go halves [shares, snacks, амер. fifty-fifty, уст. snips], to go share and share alike - делить поровну /пополам/; принять участие наравне (с кем-л.)

    2) амер. разг. ставить (какую-л. сумму); рисковать (какой-л. суммой)

    how much do you go? - а) сколько вы ставите?; б) на сколько вы спорите?

    2. 1) пропадать, слабеть (о слухе, сознании и т. п.)

    my voice has gone because of my cold - от простуды я потеряла голос /у меня сел голос/

    2) разг. износиться ( об одежде)
    3. редк.
    1) сохраняться ( о пище)

    butter goes better in the refrigerator - масло сохраняется лучше в холодильнике

    2) носиться (о ткани, одежде и т. п.)
    4. быть ритмичными ( о стихах)
    5. получать ( пособие)

    to go on the parish - получать приходское пособие по бедности, жить за счёт прихожан

    to go on the dole - получать пособие по бедности; перейти на пособие

    II Б
    1. to be going to do smth.
    1) собираться, намереваться сделать что-л.

    we were going to France but we changed our minds - мы хотели поехать во Францию, но передумали

    she is going to spend holidays at a rest-home - она решила провести свои каникулы в доме отдыха

    he is not going to be cheated - он не допустит, чтобы его обманули

    2) ожидаться (о каком-л. событии)

    I'm going to be sick! - меня сейчас вырвет!

    she felt she was going to be ill - она чувствовала, что заболевает

    2. to go and do smth. разг. взять да сделать что-л.; пойти и сделать что-л.

    to go and fetch smb., smth. - сходить за кем-л., чем-л.

    you've gone and torn my dress - ну вот, вы порвали мне платье

    there now! if I haven't gone and lost my ticket! - и надо же было мне потерять билет!

    3. to go about smth. /doing smth./
    1) заниматься чем-л.

    she went about her work with energy - она энергично занималась своими делами

    we must go about it carefully - а) это надо делать осторожно; б) за это надо браться осторожно

    2) приниматься за что-л.

    how does one go about getting seats? - что нужно делать, чтобы достать билеты /места/?

    he didn't know how to go about building a boat - он не знал, как подступиться к строительству лодки

    4. to go at smth. энергично взяться за что-л.

    let's go at this problem in a different way - давайте попробуем решить эту проблему по-другому

    he went at his breakfast as if he'd never eaten for a week - он набросился на завтрак так, будто не ел целую неделю

    5. to go at smb. набрасываться, бросаться на кого-л.
    6. to go against smth.
    1) двигаться против чего-л.

    to go against the tide - плыть против течения [см. тж. ♢ ]

    2) идти вразрез с чем-л., противоречить чему-л.

    she went against her mother's wishes - она не послушалась своей матери; она поступила наперекор своей матери

    3) юр. оспаривать что-л.; спорить против чего-л.
    7. to go against smb. быть против кого-л.; не подходить кому-л.

    it goes against me - это противно мне, это противоречит моим убеждениям

    8. to go behind smth. пересматривать, рассматривать заново, изучать (основания, данные)
    9. to go beyond smth. выходить за пределы чего-л., превышать что-л.
    10. to go by /on/ smth.
    1) судить по чему-л.
    2) руководствоваться чем-л., следовать чему-л.

    it is a good rule to go by - вот хорошее правило, которым следует руководствоваться

    I shall go entirely by what the doctor says - я буду делать всё, что говорит врач

    we were just going on what you yourself had said - мы как раз действовали в соответствии с тем, что вы сами говорили

    that's all the police had to go on to catch the killer - вот и все улики, которые были у полиции и по которым она должна была поймать убийцу

    11. to go after smth., smb. домогаться чего-л., кого-л.

    he is going after Jane - он ухаживает /бегает/ за Джейн

    12. to go for smb.
    1) разг. наброситься, обрушиться на кого-л.

    suddenly the lion went for his keeper - внезапно лев набросился на служителя

    my wife went for me because I was late for dinner - жена выругала меня за то, что я опоздал к обеду

    2) слыть кем-л.; быть принятым за кого-л.

    he went for an old man among the youth - молодёжь принимала его за старика /считала его стариком/

    3) разг. увлекаться кем-л.; влюбиться в кого-л.

    I don't go for men of his type - мне такие мужчины, как он, не нравятся

    13. to go for smth.
    1) разг. заменить что-л., сойти за что-л.

    this synthetic material may easily go for pure wool - эта искусственная ткань может легко сойти за чистую шерсть

    2) стремиться к чему-л.; добиваться чего-л.

    will you go for the prize? - ты будешь бороться за призовое место?

    when you offer him sweets he goes for the biggest one - когда ему предлагают конфеты, он всегда тянется за самой большой

    3) увлекаться чем-л.

    do you go for modern music? - вы любите современную музыку?

    14. to go for /at/ á certain sum of money продаваться по определённой цене

    to go for nothing - продаваться за бесценок [см. тж. II Б 15]

    the books went for a shilling [for so little] - книги были проданы за шиллинг [так дёшево]

    there were good coats going at £50 - по 50 фунтов продавали хорошие пальто

    going for £10!, going!, going!, gone! - продаётся за 10 фунтов!, 10 фунтов - раз!, 10 фунтов - два!, 10 фунтов - три! продано (за 10 фунтов)

    15. to go to /in/ smth. расходоваться, уходить на что-л.

    half our money goes on food and clothes for the children - половина наших денег уходит на еду и одежду для детей

    his time goes in watching television - он всё своё время тратит на телевизор

    to go for nothing - пропасть, уйти впустую [см. тж. II Б 14]

    16. to go to smth., smb.
    1) обращаться к чему-л., на кого-л.

    his eyes went to her - он взглянул на неё, он обратил свой взгляд на неё

    2) прибегать к помощи; обращаться (к кому-л.)

    to go to law /to court/ - обращаться в суд

    to go to law with smb. - возбуждать дело в суде против кого-л.

    17. to go to smth. становиться кем-л.

    to go to the stage - стать актёром, пойти в актёры

    to go to the streets - стать проституткой, пойти на панель

    to go to school - ходить в школу; стать учеником, учиться в школе

    to go to college [to the university] - стать [быть] студентом, учиться в колледже [в университете]

    18. to go to smb.
    1) быть проданным кому-л.

    the house went to the one who made the highest offer - дом продали тому, кто предложил самую высокую цену

    going to the gentleman in the third row! going, going, gone! - продано джентльмену в третьем ряду! продано - раз!, продано - два!, продано - три!

    2) доставаться кому-л.
    19. to go through smth.
    1) тщательно, пункт за пунктом разбирать что-л.
    2) проделать, сделать что-л.

    let's go through the rehearsal without any interruptions - давайте проведём репетицию без всяких помех

    3) пройти, быть принятым где-л. (о проекте, предложении)

    the plan must go through several stages - план должен пройти несколько инстанций

    4) испытывать что-л., подвергаться чему-л.

    the country has gone through too many wars - эта страна перенесла слишком много войн

    5) выдержать столько-то изданий ( о книге)
    6) обыскивать, обшаривать что-л.

    he went through his pockets looking for the key - он обыскал все карманы в поисках ключа

    7) растратить, израсходовать (состояние, деньги и т. п.)

    he quickly went through his fortune [his savings] - он быстро растратил /промотал/ своё состояние [свои сбережения]

    20. to go into smth.
    1) тщательно разбирать что-л., вникать во что-л.; расследовать, рассматривать что-л.

    to go into details /particulars/ - вдаваться в подробности

    2) избирать (профессию и т. п.)

    to go into business - избрать карьеру делового человека; стать дельцом

    to go into Parliament [into the Cabinet] - стать членом парламента [кабинета министров]

    3) вступить в организацию, стать членом общества
    4) надевать

    she goes into woollen stockings in September - с сентября она начинает носить шерстяные чулки

    21. to go before /to/ smb., smth.
    1) предстать перед кем-л., чем-л.

    you will go before the board of directors - вы предстанете перед советом директоров

    2) передавать на рассмотрение кому-л., чему-л.

    your suggestion will go before the committee - о вашем предложении доложат комиссии

    can this question go direct to the minister? - нельзя ли этот вопрос поставить непосредственно перед министром?

    22. to go with smb.
    1) сопровождать кого-л., идти вместе с кем-л.

    shall I go with you? - хотите я пойду с вами?

    2) быть заодно, соглашаться с кем-л.
    23. to go with smth.
    1) подходить к чему-л., гармонировать с чем-л.; соответствовать чему-л.

    the blue scarf goes well with your blouse - этот голубой шарф красиво сочетается с вашей блузкой

    2) относиться к чему-л., быть связанным с чем-л.

    five acres of land go with the house - продаётся дом с прилегающим к нему участком в пять акров

    3) быть связанным с чем-л.; соответствовать чему-л.

    the salary that goes with an office - жалованье, соответствующее занимаемой должности

    24. to go without smth.
    1) обходиться без чего-л.
    2) не иметь чего-л.

    to go without money - не иметь денег, быть без денег

    25. to go by /under/ á name быть известным под каким-л. именем

    to go by /under/ the name of... - быть известным под именем...

    he went under a pseudonym - он был известен под псевдонимом, он носил псевдоним

    26. to go under smb.'s name приписываться кому-л. ( об авторстве)

    that play generally goes under the name of Shakespeare - обычно эту пьесу приписывают Шекспиру

    27. 1) to go to make up smth. составлять что-л., входить в состав чего-л.

    items which go to make up the total - пункты, из которых складывается целое

    2) to go to the making of smth., smb. быть необходимым для чего-л., кого-л.

    what qualities go to the making of a pilot? - какие качества необходимы пилоту?

    dressings that go to making a good salad - приправа, необходимая, чтобы приготовить вкусный салат

    28. to go into á state приходить в какое-л. состояние
    29. to go into á condition входить в какое-л. положение

    to go into anchor - мор. становиться на якорь

    to go into the assault - воен. идти в атаку

    to go into bivouac - воен. располагаться биваком

    30. ... as smth., smb. goes... как что-л. заведено...;... как другие

    as things go - разг. при сложившихся обстоятельствах, как это водится, в нынешних условиях

    that's not bad as things go - при существующем положении вещей это не так уж плохо

    31. to go to show that... свидетельствовать

    it all goes to show that he cannot be trusted - всё это свидетельствует о том, что ему нельзя доверять

    your behaviour goes to prove that... - ваше поведение служит доказательством того, что...

    32. smth. is going иметься, продаваться, подаваться и т. п.

    come along, there are ices going - идём скорее, подают мороженое

    I'll have what's going - дайте мне, что у вас есть

    are there any jobs going? - здесь есть работа?

    are there any houses going? - здесь продают(ся) дома?

    III А
    1. в сочетании с последующим герундием выражает действие, соответствующее значению герундия:

    to go (out) hunting /shooting/ - отправляться /ходить/ на охоту

    to go out fishing [duck-shooting] - отправляться на рыбную ловлю [охотиться на уток]

    to go shopping - отправляться за покупками; ходить по магазинам

    he goes frightening people with his stories - он постоянно пугает людей своими рассказами

    don't go doing that! - разг. не смей делать этого!

    don't go saying that! - разг. не болтай ерунды!

    1) находиться в каком-л. положении или состоянии

    to go free - быть свободным /незанятым/

    to go hungry /empty/ - (вечно) быть /ходить/ голодным

    to go armed - быть /ходить/ вооружённым, носить оружие

    the differences between them go deep - их разногласия имеют глубокие корни

    to go in fear (of smth.) - жить в вечном страхе (перед чем-л.)

    to go strong - держаться, сохранять силу, не сдаваться

    to be six months gone (with child) - быть на седьмом месяце (беременности)

    to go native см. native II 2

    2) делаться, становиться

    to go bad - испортиться; сгнить, прогнить, протухнуть

    to go dry - высыхать, становиться сухим [см. тж. ♢ ]

    she /her hair/ is going grey - она седеет

    to go mad /mental/ - сойти с ума

    to go queer in the head - а) помешаться; б) почувствовать головокружение

    to go wrong - а) сбиться с пути, встать на ложный путь; ошибаться; поступать неправильно; б) не выйти, не получиться; в) испортиться, перестать работать; разладиться; г) испортиться, протухнуть ( о пище)

    he went hot and cold - его бросало то в жар, то в холод

    a man gone ninety years of age - человек, которому за 90

    to go Conservative - стать /сделаться/ консерватором

    to go apprentice - сделаться подмастерьем /учеником/

    3) оставаться в каком-л. положении

    to go unpunished - быть /оставаться/ безнаказанным

    to go free /scot-free/ - оставаться свободным

    4) издавать внезапный или отчётливый звук

    to go pop - выстрелить, грохнуть, бахнуть

    to go snap - треснуть; с треском сломаться

    to go flop - а) хлопнуться, плюхнуться; б) потерпеть неудачу, провалиться

    to go fut, to go phut - а) лопнуть; б) сорваться, провалиться, лопнуть; потерпеть крах, неудачу; кончиться ничем; в) испортиться, сломаться

    ♢

    to go to bed /to sleep/ - ложиться спать

    to go to bye-bye - детск. идти бай-бай

    to go the round of - а) совершать обход; б) циркулировать (о слухах и т. п.); переходить или передаваться из уст в уста

    to go foreign - мор. жарг. уйти в заграничное плавание

    to go far - а) хватить надолго; those potatoes won't go far when there are 10 people to feed - картофеля надолго не хватит, раз надо кормить целых десять человек; б) зайти далеко; перейти границы (принятого, допустимого); you've gone too far! - ну, это ты хватил!, в) многого добиться; the boy is clever and will go far - мальчик умный и многого добьётся

    to go a long /good, great/ way - а) далеко пойти; б) далеко зайти, хватить через край; в) хватить надолго, быть достаточным (о деньгах, продуктах)

    far gone - а) в последней стадии ( болезни); б) совершенно безумный; в) сильно пьяный; опьяневший

    as /so/ far as it goes - поскольку дело касается, что касается, что до

    it will go hard /ill/ with him - ему придётся плохо /туго/

    to go smb. better - превзойти /перещеголять, затмить/ кого-л.

    to go dry - амер. а) запретить продажу спиртных напитков; б) отказаться от употребления спиртных напитков; стать трезвенником; [см. тж. III А 2, 2)]

    to go wet - амер. а) разрешить продажу спиртных напитков; б) начать пить

    to go steady - иметь постоянного возлюбленного /-ую возлюбленную/

    to go bail - а) юр. становиться поручителем, поручиться или внести залог (за кого-л.); б) разг. ручаться

    go bail that... - ручаюсь, что...

    to go downhill - а) катиться по наклонной плоскости; б) ухудшаться (о здоровье, материальном положении)

    to go abroad - получить известность [см. тж. I 2], распространиться ( о слухах)

    to go to the country - распустить парламент и назначить новые выборы [см. тж. I 2]

    to go to Canossa - пойти в Каноссу, публично унижаться (перед кем-л.), испрашивая прощение

    to let /to leave/ go - а) выпускать из рук; б) (от)пускать, выпускать; освобождать; let me go! - отпустите меня!; в) пропускать; г) перестать думать, выбросить из головы

    let it go at that! - довольно!, будет!, пусть это так и останется!

    I've let my music go - я запустил музыку, я перестал заниматься музыкой

    to let judgement go by default - юр. заочно решить в пользу истца ( ввиду неявки ответчика)

    go easy /slow/! - осторожнее!, потише! [ср. тж. I 1]

    to go easy on smth. - амер. быть тактичным в отношении чего-л.; проявлять осторожность в отношении чего-л.

    to go solid - амер. полит. жарг. придерживаться одного мнения, действовать единодушно

    to be going some - амер. быстро /успешно/ продвигаться вперёд

    to be going strong - а) быть полным сил; процветать; б) поступать безрассудно /опрометчиво/

    to go one's (own) way /gate/ - идти своим путём, действовать самостоятельно, поступать по-своему

    to go with the current /the tide, the stream, the crowd/ - плыть по течению

    to go with the times /the tides/ - идти в ногу со временем

    to go against the stream /the tide/ - а) идти /плыть/ против течения; б) работать в неблагоприятных условиях; действовать, преодолевая сопротивление /оппозицию/; [см. тж. II Б 6 1)]

    to go on one's marks - спорт. выходить на старт

    as you go!, as she goes! - мор. так держать!

    to go down the drain - быть истраченным впустую [см. тж. drain I ♢ ]

    to go over the top - а) воен. разг. идти в атаку ( из траншей); б) ринуться в атаку, начать решительно действовать, сделать решительный шаг

    to let oneself go - дать волю своим чувствам; разойтись, увлечься

    to go off the deep end - а) волноваться, приходить в возбуждение; б) амер. действовать сгоряча, принять необдуманное решение

    to go out of one's mind /senses/ - а) сойти с ума, рехнуться, лишиться рассудка; б) быть вне себя от волнения

    to go off one's head /груб. chump, nut/, to go round the bend - сойти с ума, помешаться, рехнуться, спятить; обезуметь, вести себя как безумный

    to go off at a tangent - сорваться, странно себя повести или высказаться

    to go off the hooks - а) умереть, протянуть ноги; б) сойти с ума, рехнуться, спятить; в) сбиться с пути, свихнуться

    to go out of the world - умереть, покинуть бренный мир

    to go the way of all the earth /flesh/, to go beyond the veil, to go home, to go to one's last /long/ home, to go to glory, to go to heaven, to go to one's long rest, to go to one's own place, to go over to the majority умереть, скончаться, разделить участь всех смертных, отправиться на тот свет, отправиться к праотцам, уйти на покой, покинуть этот бренный мир

    to go west - а) закатываться ( о солнце); б) умереть, скончаться; в) исчезнуть, пропасть

    to go (all) to pieces /rack and ruin, smash/ - а) развалиться; разбиться вдребезги, разлететься на части /на куски/; б) подорвать своё здоровье, выйти из строя; в) обанкротиться; вылететь в трубу; трещать по всем швам; г) погибнуть, пропасть

    to go to blazes /to hell, to pot, to the devil, to the dogs/, to go to pigs and whistles - разориться; погибнуть; вылететь в трубу; провалиться, пойти ко всем чертям, пойти прахом

    go to blazes /to Bath, to hell, to Jericho, to pot, to the devil, to thunder, to Hanover, to Halifax, to Putney, to Tunbridge, to grass/! - пошёл к чёрту!, убирайся к чёрту!

    go fly a kite!, go jump in the lake!, go lay an egg!, go lay a brick!, go sit on a tack - амер. груб. проваливай!, не мешай!

    to go the pace - а) мчаться, нестись во весь опор; б) прожигать жизнь, вести бурный образ жизни

    to go all out - а) напрягать все силы, стараться изо всех сил; ≅ из кожи вон лезть; б) бежать изо всех сил

    to go out of hand - а) выходить из повиновения; б) действовать тотчас же /немедленно, без подготовки/; в) амер. действовать опрометчиво /необдуманно, неосторожно/; проявлять несдержанность; г) завершать, оканчивать

    to go all /to great/ lengths - идти на всё

    to go the whole hog - а) делать (что-л.) основательно, доводить ( дело) до конца; б) ни перед чем не останавливаться, идти на всё

    to go (home) to smb.'s heart - опечалить /огорчить/ кого-л.

    to go home - а) доходить до сердца; найти отклик в душе; б) доходить до сознания

    to go on a bat /the batter, the bend, the bust, the spree, the razzle-dazzle/ - закутить, запить, загулять

    go while the going's good - убирайтесь подобру-поздорову /пока не поздно/

    to go it - а) действовать энергично; прилагать все усилия; б) говорить очень откровенно; в) обрушивать артиллерийский огонь

    go it! - ≅ давай, давай!, валяй! ( выражает поощрение к действию)

    to go it alone - действовать в одиночку, брать на себя всю ответственность

    if no one can help, I'll go it alone - если никто не может помочь, я буду действовать сам /я сделаю всё сам/

    to go it blind - действовать вслепую; поступать опрометчиво

    go along with you! - а) проваливайте!; убирайтесь; б) хватит!, не несите вздора!

    there you go! - ну (вот) поехал(а)!, опять (выражает досаду, недовольство)

    there he [she] goes! - ≅ полюбуйтесь на него [на неё]!, хорош [хороша]!, как разошёлся [разошлась]!, нечего сказать!, ну и картина! ( восклицание удивления или неодобрения)

    don't you go all polite on me! - откуда такая вежливость?

    there it goes! - ≅ смотри(те)!, слушай(те)! (восклицание, чтобы привлечь внимание слушателя)

    here goes! - а) ну, начали!; б) была не была!

    go by! - карт. пас!

    that /it/ goes for all of us - тут мы все заодно; мы все так считаем /думаем/

    it /that/ goes without saying - само собой разумеется, совершенно очевидно

    how goes it? - как дела?; как поживаете?; что слышно новенького?

    how goes the world with you? - как идут у вас дела?

    to go a-begging /begging/ - а) не иметь спроса /рынка/; б) быть вакантным ( о должности)

    to go a-wool-gathering - быть рассеянным, витать в облаках

    to go against the grain /the hair/ - быть не по вкусу /не по душе, не по нутру/; раздражать

    to go to seed - а) пойти в семена; перестать развиваться; б) прийти в упадок; в) морально опуститься

    go like this with your left foot! - сделай левой ногой так!

    to go like blazes - мчаться, нестись во весь опор

    to go like sixty /split/ - амер. мчаться, нестись во весь опор

    НБАРС > go

  • 26 run

    1. I
    1) set off running пуститься бежать; run and fetch the doctor сбегай за врачом; when I called he came running когда я позвал его, он тут же прибежал /примчался/; the enemy ran противник бежал; he dropped his gun and ran он бросил ружье и пустился наутек; I must run мне надо бежать /срочно идти/
    2) a ball (a sledge, etc.) runs мяч и т.д. катится; a wheel (a spindle, etc.) runs колесо вращается /вертится/
    3) water (blood, etc.) runs вода и т.д. течет /льется/; the pus was running сочился гной; the ice cream (the jelly, the coating, etc.) is beginning to run мороженое и т.д. потекло; the candle ran свеча оплыла; the butter ran масло растаяло; this ink does not run эти чернила не расплываются; colours are guaranteed not to run прочность красок гарантируется; I'm afraid the colours ran when I washed that skirt к сожалению, юбка в стирке полиняла; wash this towel separately the dye runs стирай это полотенце отдельно run оно линяет || let water run спустить воду
    4) the tap (the barrel, the vessel, the kettle, etc.) runs кран и т.д. течет; who has left the tap running? кто оставил кран открытым /не закрыл кран/?; this pen runs ручка течет /сажает кляксы/; his nose is running у него течет из носу, у него насморк; his eyes are running у него слезятся глаза; we laughed till our eyes ran мы смеялись до слез; an ulcer (a wound, a sore, etc.) that runs язва и т.д., которая гноится
    5) trains (buses, boats, ships, etc.) run поезда и т.д. ходят; trams are not running трамваи не ходят
    6) a motor (a machine, the works, etc.) runs мотор и т.д. работает; the lift is not running лифт не работает; leave the engine running не выключай мотор; the plant has ceased running завод встал /остановился/; the clock (the watch) runs часы идут /ходят/
    7) time runs время летит /мчится/
    8) several days running несколько дней подряд; he hit the target seven times running он попал в цель семь раз подряд
    9) the agreement (the contract, the lease of the house, etc.) has two more years to run срок соглашения и т.д. действует еще два года
    10) my stocking has run у меня на чулке спустилась петля; stockings guaranteed not to run чулки с неспускающимися петлями
    2. II
    1) run in some manner run run fast (slowly, noiselessly, etc.) бегать быстро и т.д.; the horse runs well лошадь хорошо бежит /идет/, у лошади хороший ход; run somewhere run about бегать повсюду, суетиться, сновать взад и вперед; let the dogs run about пусть собаки побегают /порезвятся/; the children are running about дети играют /резвятся/; chickens run about as soon as they are out of the shell стоит только цыплятам вылупиться, как они начинают бегать; run up /upstairs/ (down/downstairs/) бегать вверх (вниз) [по лестнице]; run upstairs and get the iodine сбегай наверх и принеси йод; run at some time I must run now мне пора бежать /уходить/
    2) run in some manner the river runs quietly (smoothly, sluggishly, etc.) река течет спокойно и т.д.; the current is running strong сейчас сильное течение; the tide is running strong вода сильно поднимается (при приливе), blood ran in torrents кровь лилась ручьями; his ideas ran freely его мысли текли свободно; run somewhere the water has run out вся вода вытекла
    3) run at some time these pens (such taps, etc.) often run эти ручки и т.д. часто текут
    4) run at some time these trains (the steamers, the buses, etc.) run daily /every day/ (every ten minutes, etc.) эти поезда и т.д. ходят ежедневно и т.д.; the traffic runs day and night движение на улице не прекращается ни днем ни ночью; the 9 o'clock train is not running today девятичасовой поезд сегодня отменен /не ходит/
    5) run in some manner an engine (a sewing-machine, etc.) runs smoothly (well, badly, efficiently, etc.) мотор и т.д. работает ритмично и т.д.; the саг is running nicely машина идет хорошо; the printing-press doesn't run properly печатный станок плохо работает; the drawer doesn't run easily ящик открывается /выдвигается/ с трудом; how does your new watch runrun? как идут ваши новые часы?
    7) run somewhere the road (the boundary, the forest, etc.) runs east (north and south, up, etc.) дорога и т.д. идет /тянется/ на восток и т.д.; the river runs south река течет на юг; new streets will run here здесь пройдут /будут проложены/ новые улицы
    8) run in some manner months (years, days, etc.) run fast быстро проходит месяц за месяцем; time runs fast время летит быстро; his life runs smoothly (quietly, etc.) жизнь его течет спокойно /гладко/ и т.д.; how time runs! как бежит /летит/ время!
    9) run for some time this law (this bill) will run much longer этот закон (этот билль) будет действовать значительно дольше; run at /in/ some place regions (places, offices, etc.) where these rules do not run районы и т.д., где не действуют эти правила /на которые не распространяются эти правила/; this writ doesn't run here здесь это постановление /распоряжение/ не действует / не имеет силы/
    10) run in some manner the letter (the note, the clause, the contract, etc.) ran thus... письмо и т.д. гласило следующее...; so the story ran вот что говорилось в рассказе; this is how the tune runs вот как звучит эта мелодия; I don't remember how the first line runs я не помню первую строку
    11) run somewhere the ship /the boat/ ran aground корабль сел на мель; the boat ran ashore лодка врезалась в берег
    12) run at some time silk stockings often (sometimes) run на шелковых чулках часто (иногда) спускаются петли; run in some manner these stockings run easily на этих чулках очень легко спускаются петли; эти чулки быстро рвутся
    13) run in some manner all my arrangements ran smoothly все шло, как было обусловлено; is everything running well in your office? на работе у вас все в порядке?, дела на работе идут нормально?
    3. III
    1) run smth. run a mile (six miles. etc.) пробежать милю и т.д., участвовать в беге на одну милю и т.д.; run a distance бежать на какую-л. дистанцию; run a race участвовать в забеге /в скачках/; the children ran races дети бегали наперегонки
    2) run smth. run errands /messages/ быть посыльным; быть на посылках; I want you to run an errand я хочу послать тебя с поручением
    3) run smb., smth. run a fox (a hare, a stag, etc.) гнать /преследовать лису/ и т.д.; run a false scent идти по ложному следу; run cattle (horses, etc.) гнать скот и т.д.; run logs сплавлять /гнать/ лес /бревна/
    4) run smth. run extra (special) trains пускать дополнительные (специальные) поезда
    5) run smth. run cargoes (a cargo of coffee, etc.) перевозить /транспортировать/ грузы и т.д.; run arms (drugs, liquor, narcotics. etc.) нелегально /контрабандой/ ввозить в страну оружие и т.д.
    6) run smth., smb. run a blockade прорвать /прорваться через/ блокаду; run the rapids пройти /преодолеть/ пороги; run the guard проскользнуть /пройти незамеченным/ мимо охраны
    7) run smth. run a саг (a bus, a taxi, etc.) водить машину и т.д.; he runs a blue Volga он ездит на голубой "Волге"; run the engine запускать мотор /двигатель/; run a tractor (a sewing-machine, a ferry, etc.) работать на тракторе и т.д.; can you run a washing-machine? вы умеете обращаться со стиральной машиной?; run a bath наполнить ванну
    10) run some distance the river (the road, etc.) run 200 miles река (дорога и т.д.) тянется на 200 миль
    11) || run its course идти своим чередом; the illness must run its course болезнь должна идти своим ходом; the war was running its course война все продолжалась
    12) run smth. run a business (a bus company, a factory, etc.) управлять предприятием и т.д.; run a theatre (a newspaper, a youth club, etc.) руководить театром и т.д.; run a shop (a hotel, etc.) заведовать магазином и т.д.; run a competition (a match, a race, etc.) проводить соревнования и т.д.; run the external affairs of a country направлять внешнюю политику государства, руководить внешней политикой страны; run a new system of payment осуществлять /внедрять/ новую систему оплаты; run smb.'s house вести чье-л. хозяйство; she runs the household она ведет хозяйство; весь дом на ней; run the show cool. заправлять чем-л.; who is running the show? кто здесь главный?; run one's life (one's fortune) самому строить свою жизнь (свое счастье); run experiments ставить /проводить/ опыты; run a blood test сделать анализ крови
    13) run smb. run a candidate выставлять чью-л. кандидатуру, выдвигать кого-л. кандидатом
    14) semiaux run smth. run debts залезать в /делать/ долги; run a temperature температурить
    15) id run smth. run a risk (the risk of discovery, the risk of losing one's job, a danger, the danger of being fired, the chance of being suspect of theft, etc.) подвергаться риску и т.д.; run chances положиться на счастье
    4. IV
    1) run smth. т some time this bus (a car, ale.) runs 40 miles (an hour, etc.) автобус и т.д. делает сорок миль в час и т.д.; we ran 20 knots a day мы делали двадцать узлов в день
    2) run smb. in some manner run smb. (too) fast гнать кого-л. (очень) быстро; run smb. somewhere run a horse up and down прохаживать лошадь [взад и вперед]; run the gun out выкапывать орудие; run the car downhill (uphill) ехать на машине с горы (в гору)
    3) run smth. at some time run a bus every three minutes отправлять автобус каждые три минуты; run cars day and night держать машины на линии круглые сутки, обеспечивать работу у машин круглосуточно
    4) run smb. somewhere run smb. home отвозить кого-л. домой; run smb. out выгнать кого-л.
    5) run smth. for (in) some time run the machine (the press, etc.) 24 hours a day работать на машине и т.д. двадцать четыре часа в сутки /круглосуточно/; run 500 barrels of oil daily (1000 bottles of milk a day, etc.) выпускать 500 бочек масла и т.д. в день
    6) run smth. at some time run a film often (twice a week, six times, etc.) демонстрировать /показывать/ фильм часто и т.д.; I'll run the first part of the film through again я прокручу еще раз первую часть фильма
    7) run smth. at some time interviews (oral examinations, the programme, etc.) ran twenty minutes behind интервью и т.д. началось на двадцать минут позже; the rehearsal (the meeting, etc.) can ten minutes earlier репетиция и т.д. началась на десять минут раньше
    8) run smth. somewhere run a ship aground посадить корабль на мель; run a boat (a ship) ashore направить лодку корабль) к берегу
    5. V
    1) run smb. some distance run a fox (a hare, etc.) five miles (a long distance, the length of the field, etc.) преследовать /гнать/ лису и т.д. пять миль и т.д.
    2) run smb. some sum of money the dress (this picture, this boat, the new house, this car, etc.) will run you a considerable sum of money это платье и т.д. будет вам дорого стоить
    6. VI
    semiaux run smb. to some state run smb. breathless гонять кого-л. до изнеможения || run smb. close (hard) не уступать кому-л., быть чьим-л. опасным противником /соперником/; run smth. close быть почти равным чему-л.; run it fine иметь (времени, денег) в обрез
    7. XI
    1) be run after she is much run after a) с ней многие ищут знакомства; б) за ней многие ухаживают; I hate to feel that I am being run after терпеть не могу, когда за мной бегают
    2) || be run off one's feet coll. сбиться с ног; I was run off my feet that day я набегался за день
    3) be run into smth. molten metal is run into moulds расплавленный металл разливают в формы
    4) be run at some time sleepingcars (express trains, these boats, etc.) are run twice a week (on week days, etc.) поезда со спальными вагонами и т.д. ходят два раза в неделю и т.д.; be run somewhere these trains are run between X and Y эти поезда курсируют между X и Y
    5) be run on smth. trains (buses, etc.) are run on electricity (on coal, on steam, etc.) поезда и т.д. работают на электричестве и т.д.; be run at smth. be run at some cost обходиться в определенную сумму (об эксплуатации машины и т.п.); this car can be run at a small cost расходы на эксплуатацию этой машины очень невелика
    6) be run on smth. this book is to be run on good paper эта книга будет издана на хорошей бумаге
    7) be run through he was run through and through ему было нанесено множество колотых ран; be run through by smth. he was run through by a bayonet его пронзили штыком, его закололи штыком
    8) be run at some time the race (the match, the competition, etc.) will be run tomorrow (next week, etc.) скачки и т.д. состоятся /будут проводиться/ завтра и т.д.; the cup will be run for today сегодня состоятся соревнования на кубок /состоится розыгрыш кубка/; be run in some condition the Derby was run in a snowstorm (in rain, etc.) дерби проводилось во время сильного снегопада /вьюги/ и т.д.; be run as (on) smth. this business (it, this scheme, etc.) is run /is being run/ as a commercial enterprise /on a commercial basis/ это дело и т.д. ведется на коммерческой основе; be run by smb. he is (hard) run by his wife (by his secretary, etc.) он под башмаком у своей жены и т.д.; the school is run by a committee школа управляется советом
    8. XIII
    run to do smth. run to catch the train (to meet us, to see what is going on, etc.) бежать /торопиться/, чтобы успеть на писал и т.д.; she ran to help us она бросилась нам на помощь
    9. XV
    1) run in some state run free /loose/ бегать на свободе; let the dog run loose дай собаке побегать на воле
    2) run in some order run second (third, etc.) a) бежать вторым и т.д.; б) идти /прийти/ вторым и т.д.; my horse ran last моя лошадь пришла последней /заняла последнее место/
    3) abs run parallel идти /бежать/ параллельно /бок о бок/ || run foul of smth. налететь на что-л.; run foul of a hidden reef налететь на скрытый риф; run foul of the law нарушить закон; run foul of smb. вызвать чье-л. недовольство; the ships ran foul of each other корабли столкнулись [в море]
    4) semiaux run to some state run low /short/ a) понижаться, опускаться; б) иссякать; our provisions /our supplies, our stock, our stores /are running low /short/ наши запасы кончаются /на исходе/; I am running short of time у меня остается мало времени; run dry высыхать, пересыхать; the well ran dry колодец высох; the river ran dry река пересохла; my imagination ran dry моя фантазия иссякла, мое воображение истощилось; run cold похолодеть; my blood ran cold у меня кровь застыла в жилах; run hot нагреваться; wait till the water runs hot at the tap подожди, пока из крана пойдет горячая вода; run clear быть чистым; rivers run clear вода в реках частая; run high a) подниматься; б) возрастать; the sea runs high море волнуется; the waves run high волны вздымаются; the tide runs high /strong/ прилив нарастает, вода прибывает; feelings /passions/ run high страсти бушуют; the debates ran high споры разгорелись; the prices run high цены растут; run strong набирать силу; run mad сходить с ума; run wild не знать удержу; she lets her children run wild она оставляет детей без присмотра; the garden ran wild сад запущен; we are letting the flowers run wild за цветами у нас никто не ухаживает; his imagination ran wild у него разыгралось воображение; run a certain size apples (pears, potatoes, etc.) run big (small, etc.) this year яблоки и т.д. в этом году крупные и т.д.
    10. XVI
    1) run about (across, around, up, down, in, etc.) smth. run about the streets (about the fields, about the garden, in the pastures, in the yard, etc.) бегать по улицам и т.д.; run across the road (across the street, across the square, etc.) перебегать дорогу и т.д.; run down the road (down the street, down the hill, down the path, down the mountain, down the lane, etc.) бежать вниз по дороге и т.д.; run along the wall (along the bank of the river, etc.) бежать вдоль стены и т.д.; run up the path (up the mountain, etc.) бежать вверх по тропинке и т.д.; run out of the house (out of the room, etc.) выбежать из дома и т.д.; run into a room вбежать в комнату; run through the garden (through the yard, through the village, etc.) пробегать через сад и т.д.; every morning he ran around the garden to keep in condition каждое утро он бегал по саду, чтобы быть в форме; run to /towards/ smth., smb. run towards the door (to the coming visitors, to her son, etc.) подбежать /броситься/ к двери и т.д.; run before (behind, past, by, etc.) smb. run before the crowd (behind the marchers, by her past the waiting people, etc.) бежать впереди толпы и т.д.; he ran past her without saying "hello" он пробежал мимо и даже не поздоровался; run before the wind идти по ветру
    2) run after smb., smth. run after the burglar (after the thief, after a rabbit, etc.) гнаться за грабителем и т.д.; don't bother running after the bus, you'll never catch it какой толк бежать за автобусом, все равно его не догонишь; run after him, he's left his wallet behind догони его, он забыл свой бумажник; who's running after you? кто за вами гонится?; I can't keep running after you all day! coll. я не могу бегать за тобой весь день!; run from smth., smb. run from the village (from the enemy, from danger, etc.) бежать из деревни и т.д.; run to (for) smth., smb. run to smb.'s help поспешить кому-л. на помощь; run to the post-office сбегать на почту; run for the doctor (for the police, etc.) сбегать за врачом и т.д.; run for a prize бежать на приз; run to smb. for help бежать к кому-л. за помощью; run to his mother (to his parents, etc.) with every little problem бегать к матери и т.д. с каждой мелочью; run in smth. run in a race участвовать в забеге /в соревнованиях по бегу/ || run for one's life colt. бежать во весь дух; run for it coll, бежать что есть мочи
    3) run after smb. coll. she runs after every good-looking man in the village она бегает за каждым красивым парнем в деревне; you shouldn't run after him не надо вешаться ему на шею, run after the great увлекаться великими людьми: run after smth. coll. he runs after the country club set он стремится попасть в круг членов загородного клуба; run after new theories увлекаться новыми веяниями
    4) run along (over, past, on, etc.) smth. run along the highway (along the streets, over the hill, over slippery roads, through the city, etc.) двигаться /мчаться, нестись/ по шоссе и т.д.; cars run along these roads по этим дорогам движутся автомобили; sledges run well over frozen snow сани хорошо скользят по мерзлому снегу, the train ran past the signal поезд проскочил светофор; the ball ran past the hole шарик прокатился мимо лунки; the ball ran over the curb and into the street мяч перекатился через обочину и попал /выкатился/ на дорогу; run on snow (on macadam roads, etc.) передвигаться /катиться, скользить/ по снегу и т.д.; trains run on rails поезда ходят по рельсам; the table runs on wheels стол передвигается на колесиках; file drawers run on ball bearings каталожные ящики двигаются /выдвигаются, ходят/ на подшипниках; the fire ran along the ground огонь побежал по земле the fire ran through the-building огонь охватил все здание; run at some speed run at a very high speed (at full speed, at 60 miles an hour, etc.) двигаться с очень большой скоростью и т.д. the train ran at an illegal speed поезд шел с превышением предела скорости
    5) run at smb. run at the enemy (на)броситься на врага
    6) run down ( along, into, to, from, at, etc.) smth. run down the wind screen (down the rain-pipe, down the slope, down smb.'s face, down her cheeks,.etc.) катится /стекать/ по ветровому стеклу и т.д.; the rapids run over the rocks на камнях вода образовывает пороги; run over the table (over the floor, etc.) растекаться или рассыпаться по столу и т.д.; wax ran down the burning candle воск оплывал и стекал по горящей свече; the river runs into the ocean (into the sea, etc.) река впадает в океан и т.д.; water is running into the bath в ванну наливается вода; water runs from a tap (from a cistern from a cask, etc.) из крана и т.д. бежит /льётся вода; sweat was running from his forehead (from his face) у него по лбу (по лицу) струился пот; blood ran from a wound (from a cut, etc.) из раны и т.д. потекла кровь; tears ran from her eyes у нее из глаз катились слезы; he is running at the nose (at the mouth) у него течет из носу (изо рта); I felt tile blood running to my head я чувствовал, как кровь бросилась мне в голову; good blood runs in his veins в его жилах течет хорошая кровь; the colours (the dyes) run in the washing при стирке краски линяют; run with smth. run with sweat взмокнуть от пота, обливаться потом; his eyes ran with tears у него глаза наполнились слезами; the floor (the streets, etc.) ran with water (with blood, with wine, etc.) пол и т.д. был залит водой и т.д.; run off smb. water ran off him с него стекала вода id run off smb. as /like/ water off a duck's back = как с гуся вода; her words (scoldings, admonitions, etc.) ran off him like water off a duck's back на все ее слова и т.д. он не обращал ни малейшего внимания
    7) run to (between) smth. a morning train runs to Paris (to the south, to this city, etc.) в Париж и т.д. ходит утренний поезд; trains (boats, buses, etc.) run between the capitals of these countries (between these towns, between London and the coast. etc.) между столицами этих стран и т.д. ходят /курсируют/ поезда и т.д.
    8) run on (off) smth. cars run on gasoline автомобили работают на бензине; the apparatus runs off the mains аппаратура работает от сети
    9) run for some time the play ran for 200 nights (for a year) пьеса выдержала двести спектаклей (шла целый год); the picture runs for 3 hours фильм идет три часа; the interval sometimes runs to as much as half an hour антракт иногда длится полчаса; run at some place the play (the film) is now running at the Lyceum пьеса сейчас идет в театре "Лицеум"
    10) run across ( along, through, over, up, etc.) smth. the road (the path, etc.) runs across the plain (along the river, along the shore, through the wood, over a hill, up the mountain, close to the village, right by my house, at right angles to the highway, etc.) дорога и т.д. проходит по равнине и т.д.; a corridor runs through the house по всей длине дома тянется коридор; shelves run round the walls (round the room) по всем стенам (по всей комнате) идут полки; a fence runs round the house дом обнесен забором: ivy runs all over the wall (up the side of the house, upon other plants, etc.) плющ вьется по всей стене и т.д.; vine.runs over the porch крыльцо увито виноградом; a scar runs across his left cheek через всю его левую щеку проходит шрам; run from smth. to smth. the chain of mountains runs from north to south горная цепь тянется с севера на юг; shelves run from floor to ceiling полки идут от пола до потолка; this road runs from the village to the station эта дорога идет от деревни к станции; run for some distance the river ( the unpaved section, the path, etc.) runs for 200 miles (for eight miles, etc.) река и т.д. тянется на двести миль и т.д.
    11) run in smth. what sizes do these dresses run in? каких размеров бывают в продаже эти платья?; run in certain numbers иметь определенные номера; on this side house numbers run in odd numbers по этой стороне [улицы] идут нечетные номера домов
    12) run over smth. his fingers ran over the strings (over the piano, over the keys, etc.) он пробежал пальцами по струнам и т.д.; run over one's pockets ощупать свой карманы; run over the seams of the boat осмотреть /ощупать/ швы лодки
    13) run down ( over, through, etc.) smth. a cheer ran down the line (down the ranks of spectators) возгласы одобрения /крики ура/ прокатились по строю (по рядам зрителей); a murmur (a whisper) ran through the crowd по толпе пробежал /прокатился/ ропот (шепот); the news ran all over the town новость облетела весь город; rumours ran through the village (through the town, etc.) no деревне и т.д. прошли /разнеслись/ слухи; a thought (an idea, etc.) ran in /through/ his head /his mind/ у него в голове пронеслась /промелькнула/ мысль и т.д.; this idea run-s through the whole book эта идея проходит через /пронизывает/ всю книгу; the song (the old tune, his words, a snatch of their conversation, etc.) kept running in my mind /through my head/ эта песенка и т.д. неотвязно звучала у меня в ушах; his influence runs through every department его влияние чувствуется /ощущается/ во всех отделах; run up /down/ smth. a cold shiver ran up /down/ his spine холодная дрожь пробежала у него по спине; a sharp pain ran up /down/ his arm (his spine, his leg, etc.) он почувствовал острую боль в руке и т.д.
    14) run into smth. days ran into weeks дни складывались в недели; one year ran into the next шел год за годом
    15) run (up)on smth. the talk (the whole argument, etc.) ran on this point (on this subject, upon the past, on this problem, on the matter, on the same event, on the recent occurrence, etc.) разговор и т.д. вертелся вокруг этого вопроса и т.д.; the conversation ran on politics разговор шел о политике; the boy's thoughts /mind/ kept running on the same theme (on food, on the event, etc.) мальчик все время думал об одном и том же и т.д. || run along familiar lines касаться привычных тем, думать или говорить традиционно
    16) run for some time the law (the contract, the lease, etc.) runs for 3 years этот закон и т.д. имеет /сохраняет/ силу в течение трех лет; your interest runs from January 1st to December 31 вам начисляются проценты с первого января по тридцать первое декабря
    17) run out of smth. we have run out of sugar (out of provisions, out of food, out of petrol, out of tobacco, out of bread, etc.) у нас кончился сахар и т.д.
    18) run over (through, down) smth. run over one's notes (over these proofs, over the story, through one's mail, through the main points of the subject, down the list of names, etc.) просмотреть /пробежать глазами/ свои заметки и т.д.; her eyes ran over the room она окинула комнату беглым взглядом; his eyes ran down the front row and stopped suddenly он глазами пробежал по первому ряду, и вдруг его взгляд на ком-то задержался; don't run through your work so fast не делайте свою работу в спешке
    19) run over/through/ smth. just run over /through/ my lines with me before the rehearsal begins повторите со мной роль до начала репетиции; we'll run over that song again мы еще раз пропоем эту песенку; she ran over his good points она перечислила его достоинства; run through the scene оживить в своей памяти эту сцену
    20) run in (on, etc.) smth. the account (the story, the article, etc.) ran in all the papers сообщение и т.д. было напечатано /опубликовано/ во всех газетах; this item ran under a sensational heading эта информация была напечатана под сенсационным заголовком; political cartoons run on the editorial page политические карикатуры печатаются /помещаются/ на той же полосе, где и передовая статья || run in certain words быть сформулированным определённым образом; the order ran in these words приказ был сформулирован именно следующими словами
    21) run into /through /smth. the book (his novel, etc.) ran into /through/ 5 editions (10 impressions, thousands of copies, etc.) эта книга выдержала пять изданий и т.д.
    22) run through smth. run through a fortune (through the money he won, through his winnings, etc.) растратить /растранжирить/ наследство и т.д.; he ran through his father's money very quickly он очень быстро промотал отцовские деньги; money runs through his fingers [like water through a sieve], he runs through money quickly деньги у него не задерживаются; we run through a lot of sugar in a week мы расходуем много сахара за неделю
    23) run in (to) some amount his income (her bank account, their inheritance, etc.) runs to ten or twelve thousand pounds его доходы и т.д. исчисляются в десять-двенадцать тысяч фунтов; our hotel bill ran to t 500 наш счет за гостиницу достиг суммы в пятьсот фунтов /равняется пятистам фунтам/; the losses run into five figures убытки выражаются в пятизначных числах; a boat like that runs into a lot of money (to a pretty penny) такая лодка стоит больших денег (станет в копеечку); prices run from 50 pence to a pound цены колеблются от пятидесяти пенсов до одного фунта; my money won't run to a car на машину у меня не хватит денег; we can't run to a holiday abroad this year в этом году мы себе не можем позволить провести отпуск за границей; the story (the manuscript, etc.) runs to 16 pages (to three volumes, etc.) рассказ и т.д. занимает шестнадцать страниц и т.д.; her letter ran to a great length она написала очень длинное письмо
    24) run against (into, on, at, etc.) smth. run against /into/ a tree (into a wall, into a bank of soft mud, at the railing, etc.) налететь на дерево и т.д., врезаться в дерево и т.д.; run against a rock (on a mine, etc.) наскочить на скалу и т.д.; run into a patch of thick mist (into a gale, into a storm, etc.) попасть в густой туман и т.д.
    25) run into (across, etc.) smb. run into each other (into an old classmate, into an old friend, etc.) случайно встретить друг друга и т.д.; run across smb. in the street столкнуться с кем-л. на улице; when did you last run across him? когда вы с ним последний раз виделись?; you never know whom you'll run into at a party никогда не знаешь, кого встретишь на вечеринке
    26) run into (across) smth. run into danger (into trouble, into mischief, etc.) попасть в опасное положение и т.д.; run into difficulties очутиться в затруднительном положении; run into debts залезть в долга; run across one of his earliest recordings (across the first edition of this book in a second-hand bookshop, etc.) натолкнуться на /случайно найти/ одну из его ранних записей и т.д.; he ran across her name in the phone book он случайно встретил /увидел/ ее имя в телефонной книге; run against smth. this runs against my interests это идет вразрез с моими интересами
    27) run for smth. run for parliament (for office, for the presidency, for governor, etc.) баллотироваться в члены парламента и т.д.; run in smth. run in an election баллотироваться на выборах; how many candidates is the Liberal Party running in the General Election? сколько кандидатов выставляет либеральная партия на выборах?; run against smb. whom will the Republicans run against the Democratic candidate? кого выставят республиканцы против кандидата от демократической партии?
    28) aux run in smth. musical talent (courage, broadmindedness, red hair, etc) runs in the family (in the blood) музыкальность и т.д. - их семейная черта (у них в крови); run to smth. run to sentiment /to sentimentality/ (to fat, etc.) быть склонным /расположенным/ к сентиментальности и т.д.; they run to big noses (to red hair, to being overweight, etc.) in that family в их семье у всех большие носы и т.д.; the novel runs to long descriptions в романе слишком много затянутых описаний
    11. XIX1
    1) run like smb., smth. run like a deer /like a hare, like the devil, like hell, like blazes, like anything/ бежать во весь опор /что есть мочи/
    2) run like smth. news (rumours) run like wildfire (like lightning) новости (слухи) распространяются как лесной пожар (с быстротой молнии)
    12. XX3
    2) || run as follows гласить следующее; the conversation ran as follows... разговор был такой...
    13. XXI1
    1) run smth. in (over) smth. run two miles in six minutes проехать две мили за шесть минут; run a race over a mile бежать на дистанцию в одну милю;
    2) run smb. across (out of, etc.) smth. run a horse across a field погонять лошадь по полю; run oneself out of breath бежать так, что начинаешь задыхаться
    3) run smb., smth. (in)to (off, out of, etc.) smth. run a fox to cover /to earth/ загнать лису в нору; they ran him off his property его согнали с собственной земля; run smb. out of the country выдворить кого-л. из страны; run a саг into a garage (a ship into harbour, a cart into the yard, etc.) завезти машину в гараж и т.д.
    4) run smth. in (to) smth. run some water into glasses (milk into casks, lead into moulds, etc.) наливать воду в стаканы и т.д.; run bullets into a mould отливать пули; run oil in a still рафинировать масло; run smth. for smb., smth. run a hot tub for smb. сделать для кого-л. горячую ванну; run the water for a tub наполнять ванну водой
    5) run smth. to smth. run ships (trains, etc.) to London водить корабли и т.д. в Лондон; run smth. between smth. run trains (buses, etc.) between these towns пускать поезда и т.д. между этими городами; run a ferry between these villages соединить эти деревни паромом; run smth. from smth. to smth. run trains ( line of mail-boats, etc.) from the capital to other cities пускать поезда и т.д. из столицы в другие города; run smth. during smth. run extra trains during rush hours пускать дополнительные поезда в часы пик
    6) run smth., smb. across (into, to, etc.) smth. run guns (narcotics, drugs, etc.) across the border (into the country) провозить /переправлять/ оружие и т.д. [контрабандой] через границу (в какую-л. страну); run smb. up to town отвозить кого-л. в город
    7) run smth. at smth. run a factory at a loss иметь от фабрики один убытки; run a саг at small cost тратить на содержание машины немного денег; run smth. off smth. she runs her electric sewing-machine off the mains ее электрическая швейная машина работает от сети; run smth., smb. in smth. run a car (a bicycle, etc.) in a race участвовать в автогонках и т.д.; he runs horses in races a) он жокей; б) он держит конюшню /скаковых лошадей/
    8) run smth. across (around, from... to, etc.) smth. run a partition across a room разгородить комнату перегородкой; run a rope across the street натянуть канат через улицу; run a fence around the lot обнести участок забором; run a telephone cable from one place to another проложить /провести/ телефонный кабель от одного пункта в другой, соединять два пункта телефонным кабелем
    9) run smth. against (over, through, etc.) smth. run one's fingers (one's hand) against a door (over a surface, over the seams of the boat, etc.) провести пальцами (рукой) по двери и т.д.; ощупать дверь и т.д.; run a comb through one's hair расчесать волосы гребнем; run one's hand over one's hair пригладить волосы ладонью; run one's fingers over the strings of a harp (over the keys of a piano, etc.) пробежать пальцами по струнам арфы и т.д.; run one's eyes over a page (over a letter, etc.) пробежать глазами страницу и т.д.; run one's finger down the list просмотреть список, водя по строчкам пальцем; run one's pencil through these names (through a word, etc.) зачеркнуть эти фамилии и т.д. карандашом; run a line on a map (over a surface, etc.) провести /прочертить/ линию на карте и т.д.
    10) run smth. behind smth. run a few minutes behind schedule (behind time) не укладываться в расписание (во времени); if we run ten minutes behind schedule the whole evening's viewing will be thrown out of gear если расписание сдвинется больше, чем на десять минут, то программа всего вечера будет нарушена; the programmes are running 10 minutes behind schedule наши программы сегодня запаздывают на десять минут
    11) run smb., smth. through smth. run the actors through their parts заставить актеров повторить свои роли или партии; I'd like to run you through that scene я бы хотел, чтобы вы еще раз провели эту сцену
    12) run smth. to smth. run tile rumour to its source выяснить источник слухов; run a quotation to earth выяснить, откуда взята цитата
    13) run smth. on smth. run the story (this account, the article, this cartoon, etc.) on page one напечатать рассказ и т.д. на первой странице
    14) run smth., smb. into (on) smth., smb. run a саг into a tree (into a wall, into a post, etc.) врезаться машиной в дерево и т.д.; run a ship on a rock разбить корабль о скалу; run the troops into an ambush загнать или заманить войска в засаду; he ran me into a сор из-за него я налетел на полицейского; run smb. into a corner загнать кого-л. в угол; run smth. against smth. run one's head against a wall стукнуться /удариться/ головой о стену; run one's nose against a post (against a wall, etc.) разбить нос о столб и т.д.
    15) run smth. into (through) smth., smb. run a nail into a board забить /загнать/ гвоздь в доску; run a splinter into one's toe (into one's foot, into one's finger, etc.) занозить палец и т.д.; run a thorn (a needle) into one's finger загнать шип (иголку) в палец; run a knife into a loaf разрезать буханку хлеба ножом; run a thread through an eyelet (a rope through a loop) продеть нитку в иголку (веревку в петлю); run a sword through one's enemy пронзить /проколоть/ своего противника шпагой; run smb. through with smth. run a man through with a sword проткнуть кого-л. шпагой
    16) || run a stocking on smth. рвать чулок обо что-л.; run a stocking on a nail разодрать чулок о гвоздь
    17) run smth. for smb. who runs his house for him? кто ведет у него хозяйство?
    18) run smb. (in)to smth. run smb. into expense ввести кого-л. в расход; run smb. into debts заставить кого-л. влезть в долги; run oneself to death до смерти забегаться || this ran me clean off my legs я из-за этого столько бегал, что теперь ног под собой не чую
    19) aux run smth. on (at) smth. I can't afford to run a car on my salary на свою зарплату я не могу содержать машину; run 60 head of cattle on this ranch держать на ранчо шестьдесят голов скота; run an account at the grocery иметь счет у бакалейщика
    14. XXV
    1) run if... (when..., etc.) you'll have to run if you want to catch the train тебе придется бежать, если ты хочешь успеть на поезд; he used to run when he was at college когда он был студентом, он занимался бегом
    2) run when the colour of the dress ran when it was washed платье полиняло в стирке
    3) run that... the story (the rumour) runs that... по рассказам (по слухам)...

    English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > run

  • 27 витримувати

    = витримати
    1) (прям. і перен.) to bear, to sustain, to stand; перен. тж. to endure

    витримувати випробування — to stand the test, to pass muster

    витримати іспит — to pass ( to stand) the test, to get through

    витримувати конкуренцію — to withstand competition, to meet the competition

    2) ( стримуватися) to contain oneself
    3) (дотримуватися, зберігати) to keep up, to hold, to maintain

    витримувати паузу — to pause, to maintain a pause

    Українсько-англійський словник > витримувати

  • 28 выдерживать

    vt; св - вы́держать
    1) стойко переносить to bear, to stand, to endure, to tolerate; не поддаваться натиску to hold out

    доска́ нас не вы́держит — the board will not hold us

    вы́держать экза́мен — to pass an examination

    слова́рь вы́держал не́сколько изда́ний — the dictionary has gone through/has had several editions

    •
    - выдерживать характер

    Русско-английский учебный словарь > выдерживать

  • 29 Bevan, Edward John

    [br]
    b. 11 December 1856 Birkenhead, England
    d. 17 October 1921 London, England
    [br]
    English co-inventor of the " viscose rayon " process for making artificial silk.
    [br]
    Bevan began his working life as a chemist in a soap works at Runcorn, but later studied chemistry at Owens College, Manchester. It was there that he met and formed a friendship with C.F. Cross, with whom he started to work on cellulose. Bevan moved to a paper mill in Scotland but then went south to London, where he and Cross set up a partnership in 1885 as consulting and analytical chemists. Their work was mainly concerned with the industrial utilization of cellulose, and with the problems of the paper and jute industries. Their joint publication, A Text-book of Paper-making, which first appeared in 1888 and went into several editions, became the standard reference and textbook on the subject. The book has a long introductory chapter on cellulose.
    In 1892 Cross, Bevan and Clayton Beadle discovered viscose, or sodium cellulose xanthate, and took out the patent which was to be the foundation of the "viscose rayon" industry. They had their own laboratory at Station Avenue, Kew Gardens, where they carried out much work that eventually resulted in viscose: cellulose, usually in the form of wood pulp, was treated first with caustic soda and then with carbon disulphide to form the xanthate, which was then dissolved in a solution of dilute caustic soda to produce a viscous liquid. After being aged, the viscose was extruded through fine holes in a spinneret and coagulated in a dilute acid to regenerate the cellulose as spinnable fibres. At first there was no suggestion of spinning it into fibre, but the hope was to use it for filaments in incandescent electric light bulbs. The sheen on the fibres suggested their possible use in textiles and the term "artificial silk" was later introduced. Cross and Bevan also discovered the acetate "Celanese", which was cellulose triacetate dissolved in acetone and spun in air, but both inventions needed much development before they could be produced commercially.
    In 1892 Bevan turned from cellulose to food and drugs and left the partnership to become Public Analyst to Middlesex County Council, a post he held until his death, although in 1895 he and Cross published their important work Cellulose. He was prominent in the affairs of the Society of Public Analysts and became one of its officials.
    [br]
    Bibliography
    1888, with C.F.Cross, A Text-book of Papermaking.
    1892, with C.F.Cross and C.Beadle, British patent no. 8,700 (viscose). 1895, with C.F.Cross, Cellulose.
    Further Reading
    Obituary, 1921, Journal of the Chemical Society.
    Obituary, 1921, Journal of the Society of Chemical Industry.
    Edwin J.Beer, 1962–3, "The birth of viscose rayon", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 35 (an account of the problems of developing viscose rayon; Beer worked under Cross in the Kew laboratories).
    RLH

    Biographical history of technology > Bevan, Edward John

  • 30 Cross, Charles Frederick

    [br]
    b. 11 December 1855 Brentwood, Middlesex, England
    d. 15 April 1935 Hove, England
    [br]
    English chemist who contributed to the development of viscose rayon from cellulose.
    [br]
    Cross was educated at the universities of London, Zurich and Manchester. It was at Owens College, Manchester, that Cross first met E.J. Bevan and where these two first worked together on the nature of cellulose. After gaining some industrial experience, Cross joined Bevan to set up a partnership in London as analytical and consulting chemists, specializing in the chemistry and technology of cellulose and lignin. They were at the Jodrell laboratory, Kew Gardens, for a time and then set up their own laboratory at Station Avenue, Kew Gardens. In 1888, the first edition of their joint publication A Textbook of Paper-making, appeared. It went into several editions and became the standard reference and textbook on the subject. The long introductory chapter is a discourse on cellulose.
    In 1892, Cross, Bevan and Clayton Beadle took out their historic patent on the solution and regeneration of cellulose. The modern artificial-fibre industry stems from this patent. They made their discovery at New Court, Carey Street, London: wood-pulp (or another cheap form of cellulose) was dissolved in a mixture of carbon disulphide and aqueous alkali to produce sodium xanthate. After maturing, it was squirted through fine holes into dilute acid, which set the liquid to give spinnable fibres of "viscose". However, it was many years before the process became a commercial operation, partly because the use of a natural raw material such as wood involved variations in chemical content and each batch might react differently. At first it was thought that viscose might be suitable for incandescent lamp filaments, and C.H.Stearn, a collaborator with Cross, continued to investigate this possibility, but the sheen on the fibres suggested that viscose might be made into artificial silk. The original Viscose Spinning Syndicate was formed in 1894 and a place was rented at Erith in Kent. However, it was not until some skeins of artificial silk (a term to which Cross himself objected) were displayed in Paris that textile manufacturers began to take an interest in it. It was then that Courtaulds decided to investigate this new fibre, although it was not until 1904 that they bought the English patents and developed the first artificial silk that was later called "rayon". Cross was also concerned with the development of viscose films and of cellulose acetate, which became a rival to rayon in the form of "Celanese". He retained his interest in the paper industry and in publishing, in 1895 again collaborating with Bevan and publishing a book on Cellulose and other technical articles. He was a cultured man and a good musician. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1917.
    [br]
    Principal Honours and Distinctions
    FRS 1917.
    Bibliography
    1888, with E.J.Bevan, A Text-book of Papermaking. 1892, British patent no. 8,700 (cellulose).
    Further Reading
    Obituary Notices of the Royal Society, 1935, London. Obituary, 1935, Journal of the Chemical Society 1,337. Chambers Concise Dictionary of Scientists, 1989, Cambridge.
    Edwin J.Beer, 1962–3, "The birth of viscose rayon", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 35 (an account of the problems of developing viscose rayon; Beer worked under Cross in the Kew laboratories).
    C.Singer (ed.), 1978, A History of Technology, Vol. VI, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    RLH

    Biographical history of technology > Cross, Charles Frederick

  • 31 INTRODUCTION

       For a small country perched on the edge of western Europe but with an early history that began more than 2,000 years ago, there is a vast bibliography extant in many languages. Since general reference works with bibliography on Portugal are few, both principal and minor works are included. In the first edition, works in English, and a variety of Portuguese language works that are counted as significant if not always classic, were included. In the second and third editions, more works in Portuguese are added.
       It is appropriate that most of the works cited in some sections of the bibliograpy are in English, but this pattern should be put in historical perspective. Since the late 1950s, the larger proportion of foreign-language works on Portugal and the Portuguese have been in English. But this was not the case before World War II. As a whole, there were more studies in French, with a smaller number in German, Italian, and Spanish, than in English. Most of the materials published today on all aspects of this topic continue to be in Portuguese, but English-language works have come to outnumber the other non-Portuguese language studies. In addition to books useful to a variety of students, a selection of classic works of use to the visitor, tourist, and foreign resident of Portugal, as well as to those interested in Portuguese communities overseas, have been included.
       Readers will note that publishers' names are omitted from some Portuguese citations as well as from a number of French works. There are several reasons for this. First, in many of the older sources, publishers no longer exist and are difficult to trace. Second, the names of the publishers have been changed in some cases and are also difficult to trace. Third, in many older books and periodicals, printers' names but not publishers were cited, and identifying the publishers is virtually impossible.
       Some recommended classic titles for beginners are in historical studies: José Hermano Saraiva, Portugal: A Companion History (1997); A. H. de Oliveira Marques, History of Portugal (1976 ed.), general country studies in two different historical eras: Sarah Bradford, Portugal (1973) and Marion Kaplan, The Portuguese: The Land and Its People (2002 and later editions); political histories, Antônio de Figueiredo, Portugal: Fifty Years of Dictatorship (1975) and Douglas L. Wheeler, Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926) (1978; 1998). On Portugal's Revolution of 25 April 1974 and contemporary history and politics: Kenneth Maxwell, The Making of Portuguese Democracy (1995); Phil Mailer, The Impossible Revolution (1977); Richard A. H. Robinson, Contemporary Portugal: A History (1979); Lawrence S. Graham and Douglas L. Wheeler (eds.), In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences (1983); Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler (eds.), Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and its Antecedents (1979). On contemporary Portuguese society, see Antonio Costa Pinto (ed.), Contemporary Portugal: Politics, Society, Culture (2003).
       Enduring works on the history of Portugal's overseas empire include: C. R. Boxer, The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825 (1969 and later editions); and Bailey W. Diffie and George Winius, The Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580 (1977); on Portugal and the Age of Discoveries: Charles Ley (ed.), Portuguese Voyages 1498-1663 (2003). For a new portrait of the country's most celebrated figure of the Age of Discoveries, see Peter Russell, Prince Henry 'The Navigator': A Life (2000). A still useful geographical study about a popular tourist region is Dan Stanislawski's Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve (1963). A fine introduction to a region of rural southern Portugal is José Cutileiro's A Portuguese Rural Society (1971).
       Early travel account classics are Almeida Garrett, Travels in My Homeland (1987) and William Beckford, Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcobaca and Batalha (1969 and later editions). On travel and living in Portugal, see Susan Lowndes Marques and Ann Bridge, The Selective Traveller in Portugal (1968 and later editions); David Wright and Patrick Swift, Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide (1968 and later editions); Sam Ballard and Jane Ballard, Pousadas of Portugal (1986); Richard Hewitt, A Cottage in Portugal (1996);
       Ian Robertson, Portugal: The Blue Guide (1988 and later editions); and Anne de Stoop, Living in Portugal (1995). Fine reads on some colorful, foreign travellers in Portugal are found in Rose Macauley, They Went to Portugal (1946 and later editions) and They Went to Portugal Too (1990). An attractive blend of historical musing and current Portugal is found in Paul Hyland's, Backing Out of the Big World: Voyage to Portugal (1996); Datus Proper's The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal (1992); and Portugal's 1998 Nobel Prize winner in Literature, José Sarmago, writes in Journey through Portugal (2001).
       For aspects of Portuguese literature in translation, see Aubrey F. G. Bell, The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse (1952 edition by B. Vidigal); José Maria Eça de Queirós, The Maias (2007 and earlier editions); and José Sara-mago's Baltasar and Blimunda (1985 and later editions), as well as many other novels by this, Portugal's most celebrated living novelist. See also Landeg White's recent translation of the national 16th century epic of Luis de Camóes, The Lusiads (1997). A classic portrait of the arts in Portugal during the country's imperial age is Robert C. Smith's The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800 (1968).
       For those who plan to conduct research in Portugal, the premier collection of printed books, periodicals, and manuscripts is housed in the country's national library, the Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, in Lisbon. Other important collections are found in the libraries of the major universities in Coimbra, Lisbon, and Oporto, and in a number of foundations and societies. For the history of the former colonial empire, the best collection of printed materials remains in the library of Lisbon's historic Geography Society, the Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa, Lisbon; and for documents there is the state-run colonial archives, the Arquivo Historico Ultramarino, in Restelo, near Lisbon. Other government records are deposited in official archives, such as those for foreign relations in the archives of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, housed in Necessidades Palace, Lisbon.
       For researchers in North America, the best collections of printed materials on Portugal are housed in the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.; New York Public Library, New York City; Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois; and in university libraries including those of Harvard, Yale, Johns Hopkins, Brown, Indiana, Illinois, University of California at Los Angeles, University of California - Berkeley, University of California - Santa Barbara, Stanford, Florida State, Duke, University of New Hampshire, Durham, University of Toronto, University of Ottawa, McGill, and University of British Columbia. Records dealing with Portuguese affairs are found in U.S. government archives, including, for instance, those in the National Archives and Record Service (NARS), housed in Washington, D.C.
       BIBLIOGRAPHIES
       ■ Academia Portuguesa de História. Guia Bibliográfica Histórica Portuguesa. Vol. I-?. Lisbon, 1954-.
       ■ Anselmo, Antônio Joaquim. Bibliografia das bibliografias portuguesas. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional, 1923.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Portuguese Bibliography. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.
       ■ Borchardt, Paul. La Bibliographie de l'Angola, 1500-1900. Brussels, 1912. Chilcote, Ronald H., ed. and comp. The Portuguese Revolution of 25 April 1974. Annotated bibliography on the antecedents and aftermath. Coimbra: Centro de Documentação 25 de Abril, Universidade de Coimbra, 1987. Cintra, Maria Adelaide Valle. Bibliografia de textos medievais portugueses. Lisbon: Centro de Estudos Filolôgicos, 1960.
       ■ Costa, Mário. Bibliografia Geral de Moçambique. Lisbon, 1945. Coutinho, Bernardo Xavier da Costa. Bibliographie franco-portugaise: Essai d'une bibliographie chronologique de livres français sur le Portugal. Oporto: Lopes da Silva, 1939.
       ■ Diffie, Bailey W. "A Bibliography of the Principal Published Guides to Portuguese Archives and Libraries," Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Luso-Brazilian Studies. Nashville, Tenn., 1953. Gallagher, Tom. Dictatorial Portugal, 1926-1974: A Bibliography. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1979.
       ■ Gibson, Mary Jane. Portuguese Africa: A Guide to Official Publications. Washington, D.C.: Library of Congress, 1967. Greenlee, William B. "A Descriptive Bibliography of the History of Portugal." Hispanic American Historical Review XX (August 1940): 491-516. Gulbenkian, Fundação Calouste. Boletim Internacional de Bibliografia Luso-Brasileira. Vol. 1-15. Lisbon, 1960-74.
       ■ Instituto Camoes. Faculdade de Letras da Universidade De Coimbra. Repertorio Bibliografico da Historiografia Portuguesa ( 1974-1994). Coimbra:
       ■ Instituto Camoes; Universidade de Coimbra, 1995. Junta De Investigações Científicas Do Ultramar. Bibliografia Da Junta De Investigações Científicas Do Ultramar Sobre Ciências Humanas E Sociais. Lisbon: Junta de Investigações Científicas Do Ultramar, 1975. Kettenring, Norman E., comp. A Bibliography of Theses and Dissertations on Portuguese Topics Completed in the United States and Canada, 1861-1983.
       ■ Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1984. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.
       ■ Laidlar, John. Lisbon. World Bibliographical Series, Vol. 199. Oxford: ABC-Clio, 1997.. Portugal. World Bibliographical Series, Vol. 71, rev. ed. Oxford: ABC-Clio, 2000.
       ■ Lomax, William. Revolution in Portugal: 1974-1976. A Bibliography. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1978.
       ■ McCarthy, Joseph M. Guinea-Bissau and Cape Verde Islands: A Comprehensive Bibliography. New York: Garland, 1977.
       ■ Moniz, Miguel. Azores. World Bibliographical Series, Vol. 221. Oxford: ABC-Clio, 1999.
       ■ Nunes, José Lúcio, and José Júlio Gonçalves. Bibliografia Histórico-Militar do Ultramar Portugües. Lisbon, 1956. Pélissier, René. Bibliographies sur l'Afrique Luso-Hispanophone 1800-1890.
       ■ Orgeval, France: 1980. Portuguese Studies. London. 1984-. Annual.
       ■ Portuguese Studies Newsletter. No. 1-23 (1976-90). Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal. Semiannual.
       ■ Portuguese Studies Review. Vols. 1-9 (1991-2001). Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal. Semi-Annual.. Vols. 10- (2002-). Durham, N.H.: Trent University; Peterborough, Ontario, Canada.
       ■ Rocha, Natércia. Bibliografia geral da Literatura Portuguesa para Crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.
       ■ Rogers, Francis Millet, and David T. Haberly. Brazil, Portugal and Other Portuguese-Speaking Lands: A List of Books Primarily in English. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1968.
       ■ Silva, J. Donald. A Bibliography on the Madeira Islands. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1987.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and G. Lavigne. Os portugueses no Canadá: Uma bibliografia ( 1953-1996). Lisbon: Direção-Geral dos Assuntos Consulares e Comunidades Portuguesas, 1998.
       ■ University of Coimbra, Faculty of Letters. Bibliografia Anual de História de Portugal. Vol. 1. [sources published beginning in 1989- ] Coimbra: Grupo de História; Faculdade de Letras; Universidade de Coimbra, 1992-.
       ■ Unwin, P. T. H., comp. Portugal. World Bibliographical Series, Vol. 71. Oxford, U.K.: ABC-Clio Press, 1987.
       ■ Viera, David J., et al., comp. The Portuguese in the United States ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1990.
       ■ Welsh, Doris Varner, comp. A Catalogue of the William B. Greenlee Collection of Portuguese History and Literature and the Portuguese Materials in the Newberry Library. Chicago: Newberry Library, 1953.
       ■ Wiarda, Iêda Siqueira, ed. The Handbook of Portuguese Studies. Washington, D.C.: Xlibris, 2000.
       ■ Wilgus, A. Curtis. Latin America, Spain & Portugal: A Selected & Annotated Bibliographical Guide to Books Published 1954-1974. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1977.
       ■ Winius, George. "Bibliographical Essay: A Treasury of Printed Source Materials Pertaining to the XV and XVI Centuries." In George Winius, ed., Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World, 1300-ca. 1600, 373-401. Madison, Wis.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.
       ■ PERIODICALS RELATING TO PORTUGAL
       ■ Africana. Oporto. Semiannual.
       ■ Africa Report. New York. Monthly or bimonthly.
       ■ Africa Today. Denver, Colo. Quarterly.
       ■ Agenda Cultural. Lisbon. Monthly.
       ■ Almanaque do Exército. Lisbon, 1912-40.
       ■ American Historical Review. Washington, D.C. Quarterly.
       ■ Anais das Bibliotecas e Arquivos. Lisbon. Annual.
       ■ Análise do sector público administrativo e empresarial. Lisbon. Quarterly. Análise Social. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Anglo-Portuguese News. Monte Estoril and Lisbon. 1937-2003. Biweekly and weekly.
       ■ Antropológicas. Oporto. 1998-. Semiannual. Anuário Católico de Portugal. Lisbon. Annual.
       ■ Archipélago. Revista do Instituto Universitário dos Açores. Punta Delgado. Semiannual. Architectural Digest. New York. Monthly. Archivum. Paris. Quarterly. Arqueologia. Oporto. Annual.
       ■ Arqueólogo Portugües, O. Lisbon. 1958-. Semiannual Arquivo das Colónias. Lisbon. 1917-33. Arquivo de Beja. Beja. Annual. Arquivo Histórico Portuguez. Lisbon.
       ■ Arquivos da Memória. Lisbon. 1997-. Semiannual.
       ■ Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües [Fundação Gulbenkian, Paris]. Paris. Annual.
       ■ Avante! Lisbon. Portuguese Communist Party. Daily. Biblos. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa. Lisbon Quarterly; Bimonthly.
       ■ Boletim de Estudos Operários. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Boletim do Arquivo Histórico Militar. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira, Azores Islands. Semiannual. Boletim Geral do Ultramar. Lisbon. Bracara Augusta. Braga. Brigantia. Lisbon. 1990-. Semiannual.
       ■ British Bulletin of Publications on Latin America... Portugal and Spain. London. 1949-. Semiannual. British Historical Society of Portugal. Annual Report and Review. Lisbon. Brotéria. Lisbon. Quarterly. Bulletin des Etudes Portugaises. Paris. Quarterly.
       ■ Cadernos de Arqueologia. Braga. Semiannual and annual. Monographs.
       ■ Cadernos do Noroeste. Braga, University of Minho. Semiannual.
       ■ Camões Center Quarterly. New York.
       ■ Capital, A. Lisbon. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Clio. Lisbon. 1996-. Annual.
       ■ Clio-Arqueologia. Lisbon. 1983-. Annual.
       ■ Colóquio/ Artes. Lisbon. Gulbenkian Foundation. Quarterly.
       ■ Colóquio/ Letras. Lisbon. Gulbenkian Foundation. Quarterly.
       ■ Conimbriga. Coimbra.
       ■ Cultura. London. Quarterly.
       ■ Democracia e Liberdade. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Dia, O. Lisbon. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Diário da Câmara de Deputados. Lisbon. 1911-26.
       ■ Diário de Lisboa. Lisbon. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Diário de Notícias. Lisbon. Daily newspaper of record.
       ■ Diário do Governo. Lisbon. 1910-74.
       ■ Diário do Senado. Lisbon. 1911-26.
       ■ Documentos. Centro de Documentação 25 de Abril. Coimbra. Quarterly.
       ■ E-Journal of Portuguese History. Providence, R.I. Quarterly.
       ■ Economia. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Economia e Finanças. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Economia e Sociologia. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Economist, The. London. Weekly magazine.
       ■ Estratégia Internacional. Lisbon.
       ■ Estudos Contemporâneos. Lisbon.
       ■ Estudos de economia. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Estudos históricos e económicos. Oporto. Semiannual.
       ■ Estudos Medievais. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Estudos Orientais. Lisbon, 1990. Semiannual.
       ■ Ethnologia. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Ethnologie Française. Paris. Quarterly.
       ■ Ethnos. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ European History Quarterly. Lancaster, U.K., 1970-. Quarterly.
       ■ Expresso. Lisbon. 1973-. Weekly newspaper.
       ■ Facts and Reports. Amsterdam. Collected press clippings.
       ■ Financial Times. London. Daily; special supplements on Portugal.
       ■ Finisterra. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Flama. Lisbon. Monthly magazine.
       ■ Garcia de Orta. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Gaya. Oporto. Semiannual.
       ■ Hispania. USA. Quarterly.
       ■ Hispania Antiqua. Madrid. Semiannual.
       ■ Hispanic American Historical Review. Chapel Hill, N.C. Quarterly. História. Lisbon. Monthly.
       ■ Iberian Studies. Nottingham, U.K. Quarterly or Semiannual.
       ■ Indicadores económicos. Lisbon. Bank of Portugal. Monthly. Ingenium. Revista da Ordem dos Engenheiros. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ International Journal of Iberian Studies. London and Glasgow, 1987-. Semiannual.
       ■ Illustração Portugueza. Lisbon. 1911-1930s. Magazine. Instituto, O. Coimbra. Annual.
       ■ Itinerário. Leiden (Netherlands). 1976-. Semiannual. Jornal, O. Lisbon. Weekly newspaper. Jornal de Letras, O. Lisbon. Weekly culture supplement. Jornal do Fundão. Fundão, Beira Alta. Weekly newspaper. Journal of European Economic History. Quarterly.
       ■ Journal of Modern History. Chicago, Ill. Quarterly.
       ■ Journal of Southern European Society & Politics. Athens, Greece. 1995-. Quarterly.
       ■ Journal of the American Portuguese Culture Society. New York. 1966-81. Semiannual or annual. Ler História. Lisbon. Quarterly. Lisboa: Revista Municipal. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Lusíada: Revista trimestral de ciência e cultura. Lisbon. 1989-. Three times a year.
       ■ Lusitania Sacra. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Luso-Americano, O. Newark, N.J. Weekly newspaper.
       ■ Luso-Brazilian Review. Madison, Wisc. 1964-. Semiannual.
       ■ Lusotopie. Paris. 1995-. Annual.
       ■ Nova economia. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Numismática. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Oceanos. Lisbon. Bimonthly.
       ■ Ocidente. Lisbon. Monthly.
       ■ Olisipo. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Ordem do Exército. Lisbon. 1926-74. Monthly.
       ■ Penélope. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Política Internacional. Lisbon. 1990-. Quarterly.
       ■ Portugal. Annuário Estatístico do Ultramar. Lisbon. 1950-74.
       ■ Portugal em Africa. Lisbon. 1894-1910. Bimonthly.
       ■ Portugal socialista. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Portugália. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Portuguese & Colonial Bulletin. London. 1961-74. Quarterly. Portuguese Studies. London. 1985-. Annual.
       ■ Portuguese Studies Newsletter. Durham, N.H. 1976-90. Semiannual.
       ■ Portuguese Studies Review. Durham, N.H. 1991-2001; Trent, Ont. 2002-. Semiannual.
       ■ Portuguese Times. New Bedford, Mass. Weekly newspaper.
       ■ Povo Livre. Lisbon. Monthly.
       ■ Primeiro do Janeiro. Oporto. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Quaderni Portoghesi. Rome. 1974-. Semiannual.
       ■ Race. A Journal of Race and Group Relations. London. Quarterly.
       ■ Recherches en Anthropologie au Portugal. Paris. 1995-. Annual.
       ■ República, A. Lisbon. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Revista Crítica de Ciências Sociais. Coimbra. Quarterly.
       ■ Revista da Biblioteca Nacional. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Revista da Faculdade de Letras. Lisbon. Quarterly. Revista da Faculdade de Letras. Oporto. Semiannual. Revista da Universidade de Coimbra. Coimbra. Quarterly. Revista de Ciência Política. Lisbon. Semiannual. Revista de Ciências Agrárias. Lisbon. Semiannual. Revista de Economia. Lisbon. 1953-. Three times a year. Revista de Estudos Anglo-Portugueses. Lisbon. Annual. Revista de Estudos Históricos. Rio de Janeiro. Semiannual. Revista de Guimarães. Guimarães. Semiannual. Revista de História. São Paulo, Brazil. Semiannual. Revista de História Económica e Social. Oporto. Semiannual. Revista de Infanteria. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Revista Internacional de Estudos Africanos. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Revista Lusitana. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Revista Militar. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Revista Portuguesa de História. Coimbra. Quarterly.
       ■ Sábado. Lisbon. Weekly news magazine.
       ■ Seara Nova. Lisbon. 1921-. Bimonthly.
       ■ Século, O. Lisbon. Daily Newspaper.
       ■ Selecções do Readers Digest. Lisbon. Monthly.
       ■ Semanário económico. Lisbon. Weekly.
       ■ Setúbal arqueologica. Setúbal. Semiannual.
       ■ Sigila. Paris. 1998-. Semiannual.
       ■ Sintria. Sintra. Annual.
       ■ Sociedade e Território. Revista de estudos urbanos e regionais. Oporto. 1986-. Quarterly.
       ■ Studia. Lisbon. Quarterly.
       ■ Studium Generale. Oporto. Quarterly.
       ■ Tempo, O. Lisbon. Daily newspaper.
       ■ Tempo e o Modo, O. Lisbon. 1968-74. Quarterly.
       ■ Trabalhos de Antropologia E Etnologia. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Trabalhos de Arqueologia. Lisbon. Annual.
       ■ Translation. New York. Quarterly.
       ■ Ultramar. Lisbon. 1960-71. Quarterly.
       ■ Veja. São Paulo. Weekly news magazine.
       ■ Veleia. Lisbon. Semiannual.
       ■ Vida Mundial. Lisbon. Weekly news magazine.
       ■ West European Politics. London. Quarterly.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > INTRODUCTION

  • 32 registrar

    v.
    1 to search (zona, piso, persona).
    a mí, que me registren (informal) it wasn't me, don't look at me
    Ellos registraron la casa They searched the house.
    2 to register, to record (datos, hechos).
    la empresa ha registrado un aumento de las ventas the company has recorded an increase in sales, the company's sales have gone up
    Ellos registraron el evento They registered the event.
    3 to record.
    4 to register (to certificate). ( Latin American Spanish)
    5 to book in, to book.
    6 to inspect.
    Ellos registraron el auto They inspected the car.
    7 to frisk, to search, to reconnoiter, to strip-search.
    Ellos registraron a Ricardo They frisked Richard.
    * * *
    1 (inspeccionar) to search, inspect, look through
    2 (cachear) to frisk
    3 (inscribir) to register, record, note; (matricular) to register
    4 (grabar) to record
    5 figurado (detectar) to notice
    1 (matricularse) to register, enrol (US enroll)
    2 (detectarse) to be recorded
    3 (ocurrir) to happen
    * * *
    verb
    •
    * * *
    1. VT
    1) [+ equipaje, lugar, persona] to search
    2) (=anotar) to register, record
    3) [+ temperatura, terremoto] to record, register; [+ terremoto, temblor] to register

    el termómetro registró una mínima de diez grados — the thermometer recorded o registered a minimum temperature of ten degrees

    4) (Mús) to record
    5) Méx [+ correo] to register
    6)

    registrar un libro — † to mark one's place in a book

    2.
    See:
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) <nacimiento/defunción/patente> to register
    b) < sonido> to record
    c) ( marcar) < temperatura> to record; < temblor> to register
    2) <equipaje/lugar/persona> to search

    a mí que me registren! — (fam) don't look at me! (colloq)

    ¿quién ha estado registrando mis cajones? — (fam) who's been going through my drawers?

    3) (Méx) < carta> to register
    2.
    registrarse v pron
    2) ( haber)
    3) ( inscribirse) to register; ( en hotel) to register, check in
    * * *
    = profile, record, set down, log, frisk, lodge, chronicle, search, clock.
    Ex. He was profiled in April 1972 as the Wilson Library Bulletin front-liner.
    Ex. Editors and compilers of editions of works are recorded together with the edition statement in the edition area = En en área de edición se incluyen los editores y compiladores de las ediciones de trabajos junto con la mención de edición.
    Ex. Set the components down as an ordered string of symbols, according to the filing value of the role operator.
    Ex. In order to understand this programme, it will help to imagine a librarian at a university who diligently logs every slide that is taken from the library for lectures.
    Ex. I'm not sure you're on secure ground when you frisk people's briefcases this way.
    Ex. The actual report has been lodged at the British Library but has not been published.
    Ex. Their work has been chronicled by Boyd Rayward in a readable (but execrably printed) work.
    Ex. It's my understanding of the Fourth Amendment that people and their possessions can't be searched unless law-enforcement officials have information that they've committed a crime.
    Ex. The cameras clock your speed and if you are going faster than you are supposed to, you can get a speed ticket in the post.
    ----
    * registrar como propiedad literaria = copyright.
    * registrar la devolución = discharge.
    * registrar los fascículos = check in + issue.
    * registrarse = sign on, register (with).
    * registrarse en el hotel = check in + at the hotel.
    * registrar un fascículo = check in + issue.
    * reloj que registra el tiempo de conexión = accounting clock.
    * sin registrar = unlisted.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) <nacimiento/defunción/patente> to register
    b) < sonido> to record
    c) ( marcar) < temperatura> to record; < temblor> to register
    2) <equipaje/lugar/persona> to search

    a mí que me registren! — (fam) don't look at me! (colloq)

    ¿quién ha estado registrando mis cajones? — (fam) who's been going through my drawers?

    3) (Méx) < carta> to register
    2.
    registrarse v pron
    2) ( haber)
    3) ( inscribirse) to register; ( en hotel) to register, check in
    * * *
    = profile, record, set down, log, frisk, lodge, chronicle, search, clock.

    Ex: He was profiled in April 1972 as the Wilson Library Bulletin front-liner.

    Ex: Editors and compilers of editions of works are recorded together with the edition statement in the edition area = En en área de edición se incluyen los editores y compiladores de las ediciones de trabajos junto con la mención de edición.
    Ex: Set the components down as an ordered string of symbols, according to the filing value of the role operator.
    Ex: In order to understand this programme, it will help to imagine a librarian at a university who diligently logs every slide that is taken from the library for lectures.
    Ex: I'm not sure you're on secure ground when you frisk people's briefcases this way.
    Ex: The actual report has been lodged at the British Library but has not been published.
    Ex: Their work has been chronicled by Boyd Rayward in a readable (but execrably printed) work.
    Ex: It's my understanding of the Fourth Amendment that people and their possessions can't be searched unless law-enforcement officials have information that they've committed a crime.
    Ex: The cameras clock your speed and if you are going faster than you are supposed to, you can get a speed ticket in the post.
    * registrar como propiedad literaria = copyright.
    * registrar la devolución = discharge.
    * registrar los fascículos = check in + issue.
    * registrarse = sign on, register (with).
    * registrarse en el hotel = check in + at the hotel.
    * registrar un fascículo = check in + issue.
    * reloj que registra el tiempo de conexión = accounting clock.
    * sin registrar = unlisted.

    * * *
    registrar [A1 ]
    vt
    A
    1 (hacer constar) ‹nacimientos/defunciones› to register
    el número de parados registrados the number of people registered as unemployed
    registraron el hecho en primera plana they reported o carried the story on the front page
    2 ‹sonido› to record
    3 (marcar) ‹temperatura› to record; ‹temblor› to register
    los termómetros registraron un aumento de las temperaturas the thermometers recorded o registered a rise in the temperatures
    los países que registran la más alta tasa de inflación the countries which show o have o register the highest rate of inflation
    B ‹equipaje/casa/zona› to search; ‹persona› to search
    registraron a los detenidos those who were arrested were searched
    ¿quién ha cogido mis llaves? —¡a mí que me registren! ( fam); who's taken my keys? — well, I haven't touched them! ( colloq)
    ¿quién ha estado registrando mis cajones? ( fam); who's been looking through o going through o rummaging in my drawers?
    C ( Méx) ‹carta› to register
    A
    «temperatura/temblor»: se registraron temperaturas de hasta 40 grados temperatures of up to 40 degrees were recorded
    durante la manifestación no se registraron incidentes de importancia there were no serious incidents during the demonstration
    en el accidente no se registraron víctimas mortales no one was killed in the accident
    B (inscribirse) to register; (en un hotel) to register, check in
    * * *

     

    registrar ( conjugate registrar) verbo transitivo
    1
    a) ‹nacimiento/defunción/patente› to register

    b) ‹sonido/temperatura› to record;

    ‹ temblor› to register
    2 ‹equipaje/lugar/persona› to search;

    3 (Méx) ‹ carta› to register
    registrarse verbo pronominal ( inscribirse) to register;
    ( en hotel) to register, check in
    registrar verbo transitivo
    1 (la policía una casa, a una persona, etc) to search
    2 (un nacimiento, una firma, marca) to register
    3 (información, datos, etc) to include
    4 (una imagen, un sonido) to record
    5 (una acción, un fenómeno) to record, register
    ' registrar' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    registrador
    - registradora
    - cachear
    - catear
    - requisar
    English:
    bust
    - decree
    - examine
    - frisk
    - log
    - ransack
    - record
    - register
    - registrar
    - ring up
    - scour
    - search
    - search through
    - chart
    - go
    - strip
    * * *
    ♦ vt
    1. [zona, casa, persona] to search;
    registraban a todos los que entraban al estadio everybody entering the stadium was searched;
    Fam
    a mí, que me registren don't look at me!
    2. [datos, hechos] to register, to record;
    la empresa ha registrado un aumento de las ventas the company has recorded an increase in sales, the company's sales have gone up;
    esta enciclopedia registra muchos términos técnicos this encyclopedia contains a lot of technical terms
    3. [grabar] to record
    4. Am [certificar] to register
    * * *
    v/t
    1 ( inscribir) register
    2 casa search;
    (a mí) que me registren fam search me! fam
    * * *
    1) : to register, to record
    2) grabar: to record, to tape
    3) : to search, to examine
    * * *
    1. (examinar) to search
    2. (inscribir, indicar) to register
    3. (grabar) to record

    Spanish-English dictionary > registrar

  • 33 dejar

    v.
    1 to leave, to put.
    dejó los papeles en la mesa he put o left the papers on the table
    deja el abrigo en la percha put your coat on the hanger
    he dejado la moto muy cerca I've left o parked my motorbike nearby
    Ricardo dejó a Ilse Richard left Ilse.
    Fuss dejó a Ricardo en la escuela Fuss left=dropped off Richard at school.
    Dejé mi trabajo anterior I left my former job.
    El viejo le dejó su dinero a su hijo The old man left his money to his son.
    2 to leave (abandonar) (casa, trabajo, país).
    dejar algo por imposible to give something up as a lost cause
    dejar a alguien atrás to leave somebody behind
    su marido la ha dejado her husband has left her
    te dejo, tengo que irme I have to leave you now, I must go
    3 to leave out.
    dejar algo por o sin hacer to fail to do something
    dejó lo más importante por resolver he left the most important question unresolved
    4 to forget (about).
    ¡déjame, que tengo trabajo! leave me alone, I'm busy!
    déjame tranquilo o en paz leave me alone o in peace
    déjalo, no importa forget it, it doesn't matter
    5 to leave behind, to clear out of, to leave.
    Missy dejó su bolso en su apuro Missy left behind her purse in the rush.
    6 to be given, to inherit, to receive.
    Se me dejó dinero en el testamento I was given money in the will.
    7 to let, to allow to.
    Dejé al perro salir a la calle I allowed the dog to go outside.
    8 to be allowed to.
    Se nos dejó ir We were allowed to go.
    9 to be left.
    Se nos dejó asombrados We were left astonished.
    10 to quit, to give up, to abandon, to relinquish.
    Ella dejó y se fue She quitted and left.
    11 to lend, to lend out.
    * * *
    1 (colocar) to leave, put
    2 (abandonar - persona, lugar) to leave; (- hábito, cosa, actividad) to give up
    3 (permitir) to allow, let
    4 (prestar) to lend
    5 (ceder) to give
    6 (producir dinero) to bring in, make
    7 (producir humo, ceniza) to produce, leave
    8 (esperar) to wait
    9 (aplazar) to put off
    10 (omitir) to leave out, omit
    12 (legar) to bequeath, leave
    1 dejar de + inf (cesar - voluntariamente) to stop + gerund, give up + gerund; (- involuntariamente) to stop + gerund
    2 no dejar de + inf not to fail to + inf
    3 dejar + past participle
    1 (abandonarse) to neglect oneself, let oneself go
    2 (olvidar) to forget, leave behind
    3 (permitir) to let oneself, allow oneself to
    1 (cesar) to stop
    \
    dejar algo por imposible to give up on something
    dejar caer to drop
    dejar en paz to leave alone
    dejar frío,-a figurado to leave cold
    dejar mal a alguien to make somebody look bad
    dejar plantado,-a a alguien to stand somebody up
    dejar preocupado,-a to worry
    dejarse caer to drop, fall 2 (en casa de alguien) to drop in
    dejarse llevar por alguien to be influenced by somebody
    dejarse llevar por algo to get carried away with something
    dejarse oír (gen) to be heard 2 (gritar) to make oneself heard
    dejarse sentir el frío/verano/invierno to feel the cold/summer/winter
    * * *
    verb
    4) let
    5) allow, permit
    •
    - dejarse
    * * *
    Para las expresiones dar importancia, dar ejemplo, dar las gracias, dar clases, dar a conocer, dar a entender, darse prisa, ver la otra entrada.
    1. VERBO TRANSITIVO
    1) (=poner, soltar) to leave

    dejé 1.500 euros de entrada — I put down 1,500 euros as a deposit

    • dejar algo [aparte] — to leave sth aside

    • dejar [atrás] — [+ corredor, vehículo adelantado, competidor] to leave behind

    se vino de Holanda, dejando atrás a su familia — he came over from Holland, leaving his family behind

    • dejar algo a un [lado] — to set sth aside

    2) [al desaparecer, morir] to leave
    3) (=guardar)

    ¿me habéis dejado algo de tarta? — have you left {o} saved me some cake?

    4) (=abandonar)
    a) [+ actividad, empleo] to give up

    • dejar la [bebida] — to give up drink, stop drinking

    b) [+ persona, lugar] to leave
    c) [en coche] to drop off

    ¿te dejo en tu casa? — shall I drop you off at your place?

    5) (=no molestar)

    deja ya el ordenador, que lo vas a romper — leave the computer alone, you're going to break it

    déjame, quiero estar solo — leave me be, I want to be alone

    ¡déjalo! — (=¡no hagas eso!) stop it!; (=no te preocupes) forget it!, don't worry about it!

    • dejar [así] las cosas — to leave things as they are

    • ¡déjame [en paz]!, ¡déjame [tranquilo]! — leave me alone!

    6) (=posponer)

    • dejar algo [para] — to leave sth till

    7) (=prestar) to lend

    ¿me dejas diez euros? — can you lend me ten euros?

    ¿me dejas el coche? — can I borrow the car?, will you lend me the car?

    8) (=permitir) + infin to let

    dejar pasar a algn — to let sb through {o} past

    dejar que ({+ subjun})

    dejar que las cosas vayan de mal en peor — to let things go {o} allow things to go from bad to worse

    9) [indicando resultado]
    + adj

    me dejó confundido — she left me confused, she confused me

    • dejar algo [como nuevo], me han dejado el abrigo como nuevo — my coat was as good as new when it came back from them

    10) (=producir)
    [+ dinero]
    11) dejar que (=esperar)

    deja que me toque la lotería y verás — just wait till I win the lottery, then you'll see

    12) (=omitir) to leave out, forget
    2.
    VERBO INTRANSITIVO [con una actividad]

    deja, ya lo hago yo — leave it, I'll do it

    deja, yo lo pago — no {o} it's all right, I'll pay for it

    dejar de hacer algo [por un momento] to stop doing sth; [por una temporada] to give up doing sth, stop doing sth

    cuando deje de llover — when it stops raining, when the rain stops

    ¡déja de hacer eso! — stop that!

    yo dejé de ir hace muchos años — I gave up {o} stopped going years ago

    no puedo dejar de fumar — I can't give up {o} stop smoking

    cuando murió su padre dejó de comer — when her father died she stopped eating {o} she went off her food

    no dejar de ({+ infin})

    no dejes de visitarlos — don't fail to visit them, make sure you visit them

    3.
    See:
    DEJAR Dejar en el sentido de prestar se puede traducir al inglés empleando borrow o lend. Borrow se usa cuando el sujeto es quien pide (significa tomar prestado) y lend cuando el sujeto es quien da (significa dejar prestado): ¿Me dejas tus botas de esquiar? Can I borrow your ski boots? o Can you lend me your ski boots? ¿Me podrías dejar tu reloj? Could I borrow your watch? o Could you lend me your watch? NOTA: Borrow y lend no se utilizan normalmente con cosas que no pueden trasladarse de un sitio a otro: ¿Me dejas tu casa de campo este fin de semana? Can I use your house in the country this weekend? Para otros usos y ejemplos ver la entrada
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) ( en lugar determinado) to leave

    lo dejé en recepción/en la mesa — I left it in reception/on the table

    ¿cuánto se deja de propina? — how much do you leave as a tip?

    déjala, ella no tuvo la culpa — leave her alone, it wasn't her fault

    dejar mucho que desear — to leave a great deal to be desired

    b) ( olvidar) to leave
    c) ( como herencia) to leave
    2)
    a) <marca/mancha/huella> to leave
    b) < ganancia> to produce
    3) ( abandonar) <novia/marido> to leave; < familia> to leave, abandon; < trabajo> to give up, leave; < lugar> to leave
    4) (+ compl)
    a) ( en cierto estado) to leave

    el avión/bus nos dejó — (Col, Ven) we missed the plane/bus

    me lo dejó en 1.000 pesos — he let me have it for 1,000 pesos

    dejar algo/a alguien estar — to let something/somebody be (colloq), to leave something/somebody alone; lado 5)

    b) (CS)
    5)
    a) ( posponer) leave

    no lo dejes para después, hazlo ahora — don't put it off o leave it until later, do it now

    b) (reservar, guardar) <espacio/margen> to leave
    6) ( permitir)

    dejar algo/a alguien + inf — to let something/somebody + inf

    déjalo entrar/salir — let it/him in/out

    ¿me dejas ir? — will you let me go?

    dejar que algo/alguien + subj — to let somebody/something + inf

    7)
    a)
    b)

    dejar caer — < objeto> to drop; < comentario> to let... drop

    2.
    a) ( cesar)

    dejar de + inf — to stop -ing

    deja de llorar/importunarme — stop crying/bothering me

    b) (omitir, no hacer)

    dejar de + inf: no dejes de escribirme en cuanto llegues make sure you write as soon as you get there; no dejes de recordarles que... be sure to remind them that...; es algo que no deja de sorprenderme — it's something I still find surprising

    3.
    dejarse v pron
    1)
    a) ( abandonarse) to let oneself go
    b)

    dejarse + inf: se deja dominar por la envidia he lets his feelings of envy get the better of him; se deja convencer fácilmente he's easily persuaded; dejarse llevar por la música to let oneself be carried along by the music; no te dejes, tú también pégale (AmL exc RPl) don't just take it, hit him back (colloq); nunca te dejas ver we never seem to see you; dejarse estar (AmL): no te dejes estar you'd better do something; si nos dejamos estar vamos a perder el contrato — if we don't get our act together we'll lose the contract

    2) <barba/bigote> to grow
    3) (esp Esp fam) ( olvidar) to leave

    me dejé el dinero en casa — I left my/the money at home

    4) dejarse de (fam)

    déjate de lamentaciones/de rodeos — stop complaining/beating about the bush

    * * *
    = cease, dump, leave, let, forsake, put down, drop off, maroon, flake out, let + go of, go + cold turkey, leave off, walk out on.
    Ex. After collection has ceased (because a point of diminishing returns appears to have been reached), the cards must be put into groups of 'like' terms.
    Ex. The books may simply be laid before the librarian as they are found, ' dumped in his lap', as one writer puts it.
    Ex. Many libraries are reluctant to reclassify stock and many libraries leave stock classified according to earlier editions long after the earlier edition has been superseded.
    Ex. If the user does not know what the answer is, he stops the command chain at that point, lets the system show an intermediate display for guidance, and then continues his work.
    Ex. Indeed, she was delighted to forsake the urban reality of steel and glass, traffic and crime, aspirin and litter, for the sort of over-the-fence friendliness of the smaller city.
    Ex. The implication is that these are books to be picked up, looked at, leafed through and put down again.
    Ex. That they received regular visits from people who dropped off packages on a regular basis along with money.
    Ex. A seemingly simple tale of schoolboys marooned on an island, the novel 'Lord of the Flies' is an enigmatic and provocative piece of literature.
    Ex. The actress flaked out again and the director is trying to line up a replacement.
    Ex. For one, large areas of city were in the hands of the Mafia, who was not eager to let got of their vested interests.
    Ex. Judging by the critical responses to the article so far, it looks like the world isn't quite ready to go cold turkey on its religion addiction.
    Ex. This book takes up the thread where Volume One left off.
    Ex. There are many thankless jobs in this world, but does that mean you can just walk out on them for your own selfish reasons?.
    ----
    * como el perro del hortelano que ni come ni deja comer = a dog in the manger.
    * dejando a un lado = apart from.
    * dejar a Alguien atónito = leave + Nombre + breathless, leave + Nombre + speechless.
    * dejar a Alguien boquiabierto = leave + Nombre + gagging, make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien colgado = hang + Nombre + out to dry.
    * dejar a Alguien embarazada = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien en estado = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien en la cuneta = leave + Alguien + in the lurch.
    * dejar a Alguien en la estacada = leave + Alguien + in the lurch, hang + Nombre + out to dry.
    * dejar a Alguien en la ignorancia = leave + Nombre + in the dark.
    * dejar a Alguien estupefacto = leave + Nombre + speechless, astound, make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien inconsciente = knock + Nombre + out, knock + Nombre + unconscious.
    * dejar a Alguien patidifuso = make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien plantado = leave + Alguien + in the lurch.
    * dejar a Alguien preñada = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las apañe como pueda = leave + Alguien + to sink or swim.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las apañe solo = leave + Pronombre + to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las arregle solo = leave + Pronombre + to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar a Alguien sin aliento = leave + Nombre + breathless, leave + Nombre + speechless.
    * dejar a Alguien sin sentido = knock + Nombre + out, knock + Nombre + unconscious.
    * dejar a Alguien sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.
    * dejar a Alguien sin un duro = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar abierta la posibilidad de que = leave + open the possibility that.
    * dejar a la buena de Dios = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar a la posteridad = bequeath to + posterity.
    * dejar al descubierto = lay + bare.
    * dejar Algo a la suerte = leave + Nombre + to chance.
    * dejar Algo al azar = leave + Nombre + to chance.
    * dejar Algo al criterio de Alguien = leave + Nombre + up to.
    * dejar Algo aparcado = put + Nombre + on ice, put + Nombre + on mothballs.
    * dejar Algo completamente destrozado = leave + Nombre + in shambles.
    * dejar Algo para otro día = take + a rain cheque.
    * dejar a oscuras = cut out + light.
    * dejar aparte = leave + aside.
    * dejar a + Posesivo + suerte = strand.
    * dejar a su aire = leave to + Reflexivo, leave + unchecked.
    * dejar atónito = stun, astound.
    * dejar atrás = leave + behind, outstrip, outpace, outdistance, leave + Nombre + behind, leave by + the wayside, move on from.
    * dejar a una lado = put + Nombre + to one side.
    * dejar a un lado = put + aside, move + beyond, lay + Nombre + aside, leave by + the wayside.
    * dejar bastante que desear = fall (far) short of + ideal, leave + a lot to be desired, leave + much to be desired.
    * dejar bien claro = make + it + crystal clear, make + Reflexivo + crystal clear.
    * dejar caer = drop, dump.
    * dejar caer insinuaciones = throw + hints.
    * dejar caer un indirecta = drop + a hint.
    * dejar ciego = blind.
    * dejar claro = make + it + clear, hammer + home + message, make + plain, send + a clear signal that.
    * dejar claro que = make + the point that.
    * dejar como + estar = leave + untouched.
    * dejar con el culo al aire = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar constancia de = record.
    * dejar de = cease to, relax + the grip on.
    * dejar de actualizar el catálogo = close down + catalogue.
    * dejar de circular = drop out of + circulation.
    * dejar de existir = be no more.
    * dejar de fumar = stop + smoking, quit + smoking, smoking cessation.
    * dejar de funcionar = go down, cease to + function, go + belly up, flake out, go + dead, pack up.
    * dejar de gustar = go off.
    * dejar de hacer huelga = cross + the picket line.
    * dejar de hacer sufrir = put + Nombre + out of + Posesivo + misery.
    * dejar de + Infinitivo = skip + Gerundio, give up + Gerundio, stop + Gerundio.
    * dejar de lado = leave + aside, forego [forgo].
    * dejar de percatarse de = become + blind to.
    * dejar de pie = leave + standing.
    * dejar de publicarse = cease + publication.
    * dejar de remar = lie on + Posesivo + oars, rest on + Posesivo + oars.
    * dejar desamparado = leave + Nombre + out in the cold, leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de ser actual = date.
    * dejar de ser popular = outlive + Posesivo + popularity.
    * dejar de ser útil = outlive + Posesivo + usefulness.
    * dejar desguarnecido = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de sonreír = extinguish + smile.
    * dejar desprotegido = leave + unprotected, leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar desvalido = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de trabajar temporalmente = career break.
    * dejar de ver = become + blind to.
    * dejar dormido = put + Nombre + to sleep.
    * dejar el agua correr = let bygones be bygones.
    * dejar el hábito = kick + the habit.
    * dejar el nido = fly + the nest, leave + the nest.
    * dejar el puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post.
    * dejar el trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post, quit + Posesivo + job, jump + ship.
    * dejar en adobo = marinade.
    * dejar en blanco = leave + blank.
    * dejar encargado = leave in + charge.
    * dejar en el dique seco = mothball.
    * dejar en evidencia = call + Posesivo + bluff.
    * dejar en garantía = pledge.
    * dejar en herencia = bequeath.
    * dejar en la cuneta = ditch.
    * dejar en la estacada = leave + Nombre + high and dry, be left out on a limb.
    * dejar en libertad para + Infinitivo = afford + the freedom to + Infinitivo.
    * dejar en prenda = pledge.
    * dejar en remojo = steep.
    * dejar en ridículo = make + a joke of, put + Nombre + to shame.
    * dejar en segundo plano = overshadow.
    * dejar en suspenso = put into + abeyance.
    * dejar en testamento = will.
    * dejar entrever = provide + a glimpse of, hint, insinuate, hint at, give + a hint, intimate.
    * dejar escapar a Alguien = let + Nombre + escape.
    * dejar espacio para = leave + room for.
    * dejar estupefacto = stagger.
    * dejar frío a Alguien = knock + Nombre + cold.
    * dejar frío y vacío = leave + Nombre + cold and empty.
    * dejar fuera = leave out, cut out, count + Nombre + out, leave + Nombre + out of the picture, drop + Nombre + out of the picture.
    * dejar fuera de combate = lay + Nombre + low.
    * dejar fuera del equipo = sideline.
    * dejar hecho polvo = screw + Nombre + up.
    * dejar huella = leave + Posesivo + mark, cut + a swath(e), leave + a trace, touch + Posesivo + life, leave + an impression, leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar huellas = leave + footprints.
    * dejar huérfano = orphan.
    * dejar incompleto = leave + unfinished.
    * dejar inconsciente = overcome, knock + the hell out out of, leave + unconscious.
    * dejar indefenso = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar intacto = leave + intact, leave + untouched.
    * dejar la cuestión abierta = leave + the question open.
    * dejar la empresa = jump + ship.
    * dejar la puerta abierta a = open + the door to.
    * dejar la puerta abierta de par en par = leave + the door wide open.
    * dejar las armas = put down + weapons.
    * dejar las cosas como están = let + the matter + rest, let + sleeping dogs lie.
    * dejar las cosas tranquilas = let + sleeping dogs lie.
    * dejar las manos de uno libres de = free + Posesivo + hands from.
    * dejar la tierra en barbecho = let + farmland lie fallow.
    * dejar libertad para + Infinitivo = leave + Nombre + free to + Infinitivo.
    * dejar libre = vacate, leave + vacant.
    * dejar limpio a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar lisiado = lame.
    * dejarlo a la discreción de = leave + it to the discretion of.
    * dejarlo en paz = give + it a rest, let + it drop.
    * dejarlo para última hora = leave + it until the last minute.
    * dejar los campos en barbecho = let + fields lie fallow.
    * dejar los estudios = drop out (from school), drop out of + school.
    * dejar marcado = scar.
    * dejar margen = allow + margin.
    * dejar mella = leave + an impression, touch + Posesivo + life, leave + Posesivo + mark, cut + a swath(e), leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar mucho que desear = fall (far) short of + ideal, leave + a lot to be desired, leave + much to be desired.
    * dejar para cuando = move to + a time when.
    * dejar pasar = pass up, forego [forgo], let through.
    * dejar pasar a Alguien = let + Alguien + by.
    * dejar pasar Algo = put + Nombre + behind.
    * dejar pasar una oportunidad = forego + opportunity, miss + opportunity, pass up + opportunity, miss + chance.
    * dejar pasmado = stagger.
    * dejar paso = step + aside.
    * dejar paso (a) = give + way (to).
    * dejar pelado a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar perplejo = puzzle, mystify, perplex, stump, blow + Posesivo + mind, bewilder, nonplus.
    * dejar plantado = walk out on.
    * dejar que Alguien haga las cosas a su manera = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.
    * dejar que Alguien se las arregle solo = leave (up) to + Posesivo + own resources, leave to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar que Alguien se salga con la suya = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.
    * dejar que Alguien se vaya = let + Nombre + go.
    * dejar que desear = leave + something + to be desired, leave + a bit to be desired.
    * dejar que se pudra = leave to + rot.
    * dejar que + Subjuntivo = allow + Infinitivo.
    * dejar rastro = leave + a trace.
    * dejarse arrastrar = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse arrastrar por la corriente = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse caer = drop by, drop in, slump, droop, mosey.
    * dejarse el pellejo = play out + Posesivo + skin, work + Posesivo + butt off, sweat + blood, slog + Posesivo + guts out, give + Posesivo + all.
    * dejarse el pellejo trabajando = work + Posesivo + fingers to the bone.
    * dejarse embaucar = get + sucked in.
    * dejarse engañar = fall for, get + sucked in.
    * dejarse guiar por el instinto = fly by + the seat of + Posesivo + pants.
    * dejarse la piel = sweat + blood, work + Posesivo + butt off, slog + Posesivo + guts out, play out + Posesivo + skin.
    * dejarse la piel trabajando = work + Posesivo + fingers to the bone.
    * dejarse llevar = become + carried away by, drift along, drift, coast along, go with + the flow, let + go, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse llevar fácilmente = be easily led.
    * dejarse llevar (por) = fall + victim to, give + way (to).
    * dejarse llevar por el instinto = fly by + the seat of + Posesivo + pants.
    * dejarse llevar por el pánico = panic.
    * dejarse llevar por la corriente = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse ver = have + visibility.
    * dejar sin cambiar = leave + unchanged.
    * dejar sin hacer = leave + undone.
    * dejar sin palabras = leave + Nombre + speechless, nonplus.
    * dejar sin poder = disempower.
    * dejar sin protección = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar sin referente a una referencia anafórica = dangle + anaphoric reference.
    * dejar sin tocar = leave + Nombre + alone, leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.
    * dejar sitio (a) = make + room (for), make + way (for).
    * dejar solo = leave + Alguien + alone, leave + Nombre + alone, leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar su impronta en = set + Posesivo + stamp on.
    * dejar tiempo = free up + time.
    * dejar tiempo libre = free up + time.
    * dejar tirado = strand, walk out on.
    * dejar tranquilo = leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar tras sí = leave + behind.
    * dejar una cicatriz = scar.
    * dejar una huella imborrable = leave + a lasting impression, leave + a lasting memory.
    * dejar una impresión = leave with + the impression, leave + an impression, leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar una marca = leave + Posesivo + mark.
    * dejar una pista = leave + a trace.
    * dejar (un) buen sabor de boca = leave + a good taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un cargo = resign + office, step down from + Posesivo + position, leave + office.
    * dejar un grato sabor de boca = leave + a good taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un hábito = stop + habit.
    * dejar un hueco = leave + gap.
    * dejar un mal sabor de boca = leave + a bad taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + position.
    * dejar un reguero de = leave + a trail of.
    * dejar un sabor amargo en la boca = leave + a bitter aftertaste.
    * dejar un trabajo = quit, resign + Posesivo + post.
    * dejar vacante = leave + vacant.
    * dejar vacío = leave + vacant.
    * dejar vulnerable = leave + unprotected, leave + Nombre/Reflexivo + vulnerable.
    * desaparecer sin dejar huella = evaporate into + thin air, vanish into + thin air, disappear into + thin air, disappear without + a trace, disappear into + the blue, vanish into + the blue.
    * desaparecer sin dejar rastro = evaporate into + thin air, disappear into + thin air, disappear without + a trace, disappear into + the blue, vanish into + the blue.
    * desapareder sin dejar rastro = vanish into + thin air.
    * estar tan bueno que no se puede dejar de comer = moreish.
    * golpear a Alguien hasta dejarlo inconsciente = beat + Nombre + unconscious.
    * los efectos negativos se están dejando sentir ahora = chickens come home to roost.
    * lo tomas o lo dejas = take it or leave it.
    * no dejar a nadie fuera = inclusivity.
    * no dejar de enviar + Nombre = keep + Nombre + coming.
    * no dejar de mandar + Nombre = keep + Nombre + coming.
    * no dejar duda = leave + little doubt.
    * no dejar entrar = turn + Nombre + away, keep out.
    * no dejar ninguna duda = leave + no doubt.
    * no dejar ni un cabo suelto = tie up + all the loose ends.
    * no dejar pasar = keep out.
    * no dejar pasar la oportunidad = ride + the wave.
    * no dejar títere con cabeza = turn + everything upside down.
    * no poder dejar de mencionar = cannot but notice.
    * no poder dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be stressed too strongly.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + de = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overemphasised.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + of = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overstressed, the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.
    * persona que deja un trabajo = leaver.
    * persuadir a Alguien para que deje Algo = lure away from.
    * programa + dejar de funcionar = programme + crash.
    * sin dejar huella = into thin air.
    * sin dejar nada fuera = the works!.
    * sin dejar rastro = into thin air.
    * sin dejarse amedrentar por = undaunted by.
    * sin dejarse amilanar por = undaunted by.
    * sin dejarse desanimar = undaunted.
    * sin dejarse intimidar por = undaunted by.
    * sistema + dejar de funcionar = system + crash.
    * vive y deja vivir = live and let live.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) ( en lugar determinado) to leave

    lo dejé en recepción/en la mesa — I left it in reception/on the table

    ¿cuánto se deja de propina? — how much do you leave as a tip?

    déjala, ella no tuvo la culpa — leave her alone, it wasn't her fault

    dejar mucho que desear — to leave a great deal to be desired

    b) ( olvidar) to leave
    c) ( como herencia) to leave
    2)
    a) <marca/mancha/huella> to leave
    b) < ganancia> to produce
    3) ( abandonar) <novia/marido> to leave; < familia> to leave, abandon; < trabajo> to give up, leave; < lugar> to leave
    4) (+ compl)
    a) ( en cierto estado) to leave

    el avión/bus nos dejó — (Col, Ven) we missed the plane/bus

    me lo dejó en 1.000 pesos — he let me have it for 1,000 pesos

    dejar algo/a alguien estar — to let something/somebody be (colloq), to leave something/somebody alone; lado 5)

    b) (CS)
    5)
    a) ( posponer) leave

    no lo dejes para después, hazlo ahora — don't put it off o leave it until later, do it now

    b) (reservar, guardar) <espacio/margen> to leave
    6) ( permitir)

    dejar algo/a alguien + inf — to let something/somebody + inf

    déjalo entrar/salir — let it/him in/out

    ¿me dejas ir? — will you let me go?

    dejar que algo/alguien + subj — to let somebody/something + inf

    7)
    a)
    b)

    dejar caer — < objeto> to drop; < comentario> to let... drop

    2.
    a) ( cesar)

    dejar de + inf — to stop -ing

    deja de llorar/importunarme — stop crying/bothering me

    b) (omitir, no hacer)

    dejar de + inf: no dejes de escribirme en cuanto llegues make sure you write as soon as you get there; no dejes de recordarles que... be sure to remind them that...; es algo que no deja de sorprenderme — it's something I still find surprising

    3.
    dejarse v pron
    1)
    a) ( abandonarse) to let oneself go
    b)

    dejarse + inf: se deja dominar por la envidia he lets his feelings of envy get the better of him; se deja convencer fácilmente he's easily persuaded; dejarse llevar por la música to let oneself be carried along by the music; no te dejes, tú también pégale (AmL exc RPl) don't just take it, hit him back (colloq); nunca te dejas ver we never seem to see you; dejarse estar (AmL): no te dejes estar you'd better do something; si nos dejamos estar vamos a perder el contrato — if we don't get our act together we'll lose the contract

    2) <barba/bigote> to grow
    3) (esp Esp fam) ( olvidar) to leave

    me dejé el dinero en casa — I left my/the money at home

    4) dejarse de (fam)

    déjate de lamentaciones/de rodeos — stop complaining/beating about the bush

    * * *
    = cease, dump, leave, let, forsake, put down, drop off, maroon, flake out, let + go of, go + cold turkey, leave off, walk out on.

    Ex: After collection has ceased (because a point of diminishing returns appears to have been reached), the cards must be put into groups of 'like' terms.

    Ex: The books may simply be laid before the librarian as they are found, ' dumped in his lap', as one writer puts it.
    Ex: Many libraries are reluctant to reclassify stock and many libraries leave stock classified according to earlier editions long after the earlier edition has been superseded.
    Ex: If the user does not know what the answer is, he stops the command chain at that point, lets the system show an intermediate display for guidance, and then continues his work.
    Ex: Indeed, she was delighted to forsake the urban reality of steel and glass, traffic and crime, aspirin and litter, for the sort of over-the-fence friendliness of the smaller city.
    Ex: The implication is that these are books to be picked up, looked at, leafed through and put down again.
    Ex: That they received regular visits from people who dropped off packages on a regular basis along with money.
    Ex: A seemingly simple tale of schoolboys marooned on an island, the novel 'Lord of the Flies' is an enigmatic and provocative piece of literature.
    Ex: The actress flaked out again and the director is trying to line up a replacement.
    Ex: For one, large areas of city were in the hands of the Mafia, who was not eager to let got of their vested interests.
    Ex: Judging by the critical responses to the article so far, it looks like the world isn't quite ready to go cold turkey on its religion addiction.
    Ex: This book takes up the thread where Volume One left off.
    Ex: There are many thankless jobs in this world, but does that mean you can just walk out on them for your own selfish reasons?.
    * como el perro del hortelano que ni come ni deja comer = a dog in the manger.
    * dejando a un lado = apart from.
    * dejar a Alguien atónito = leave + Nombre + breathless, leave + Nombre + speechless.
    * dejar a Alguien boquiabierto = leave + Nombre + gagging, make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien colgado = hang + Nombre + out to dry.
    * dejar a Alguien embarazada = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien en estado = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien en la cuneta = leave + Alguien + in the lurch.
    * dejar a Alguien en la estacada = leave + Alguien + in the lurch, hang + Nombre + out to dry.
    * dejar a Alguien en la ignorancia = leave + Nombre + in the dark.
    * dejar a Alguien estupefacto = leave + Nombre + speechless, astound, make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien inconsciente = knock + Nombre + out, knock + Nombre + unconscious.
    * dejar a Alguien patidifuso = make + Posesivo + eyes + pop (out).
    * dejar a Alguien plantado = leave + Alguien + in the lurch.
    * dejar a Alguien preñada = knock + Alguien + up.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las apañe como pueda = leave + Alguien + to sink or swim.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las apañe solo = leave + Pronombre + to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar a Alguien que se las arregle solo = leave + Pronombre + to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar a Alguien sin aliento = leave + Nombre + breathless, leave + Nombre + speechless.
    * dejar a Alguien sin sentido = knock + Nombre + out, knock + Nombre + unconscious.
    * dejar a Alguien sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.
    * dejar a Alguien sin un duro = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar abierta la posibilidad de que = leave + open the possibility that.
    * dejar a la buena de Dios = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar a la posteridad = bequeath to + posterity.
    * dejar al descubierto = lay + bare.
    * dejar Algo a la suerte = leave + Nombre + to chance.
    * dejar Algo al azar = leave + Nombre + to chance.
    * dejar Algo al criterio de Alguien = leave + Nombre + up to.
    * dejar Algo aparcado = put + Nombre + on ice, put + Nombre + on mothballs.
    * dejar Algo completamente destrozado = leave + Nombre + in shambles.
    * dejar Algo para otro día = take + a rain cheque.
    * dejar a oscuras = cut out + light.
    * dejar aparte = leave + aside.
    * dejar a + Posesivo + suerte = strand.
    * dejar a su aire = leave to + Reflexivo, leave + unchecked.
    * dejar atónito = stun, astound.
    * dejar atrás = leave + behind, outstrip, outpace, outdistance, leave + Nombre + behind, leave by + the wayside, move on from.
    * dejar a una lado = put + Nombre + to one side.
    * dejar a un lado = put + aside, move + beyond, lay + Nombre + aside, leave by + the wayside.
    * dejar bastante que desear = fall (far) short of + ideal, leave + a lot to be desired, leave + much to be desired.
    * dejar bien claro = make + it + crystal clear, make + Reflexivo + crystal clear.
    * dejar caer = drop, dump.
    * dejar caer insinuaciones = throw + hints.
    * dejar caer un indirecta = drop + a hint.
    * dejar ciego = blind.
    * dejar claro = make + it + clear, hammer + home + message, make + plain, send + a clear signal that.
    * dejar claro que = make + the point that.
    * dejar como + estar = leave + untouched.
    * dejar con el culo al aire = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar constancia de = record.
    * dejar de = cease to, relax + the grip on.
    * dejar de actualizar el catálogo = close down + catalogue.
    * dejar de circular = drop out of + circulation.
    * dejar de existir = be no more.
    * dejar de fumar = stop + smoking, quit + smoking, smoking cessation.
    * dejar de funcionar = go down, cease to + function, go + belly up, flake out, go + dead, pack up.
    * dejar de gustar = go off.
    * dejar de hacer huelga = cross + the picket line.
    * dejar de hacer sufrir = put + Nombre + out of + Posesivo + misery.
    * dejar de + Infinitivo = skip + Gerundio, give up + Gerundio, stop + Gerundio.
    * dejar de lado = leave + aside, forego [forgo].
    * dejar de percatarse de = become + blind to.
    * dejar de pie = leave + standing.
    * dejar de publicarse = cease + publication.
    * dejar de remar = lie on + Posesivo + oars, rest on + Posesivo + oars.
    * dejar desamparado = leave + Nombre + out in the cold, leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de ser actual = date.
    * dejar de ser popular = outlive + Posesivo + popularity.
    * dejar de ser útil = outlive + Posesivo + usefulness.
    * dejar desguarnecido = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de sonreír = extinguish + smile.
    * dejar desprotegido = leave + unprotected, leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * dejar desvalido = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar de trabajar temporalmente = career break.
    * dejar de ver = become + blind to.
    * dejar dormido = put + Nombre + to sleep.
    * dejar el agua correr = let bygones be bygones.
    * dejar el hábito = kick + the habit.
    * dejar el nido = fly + the nest, leave + the nest.
    * dejar el puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post.
    * dejar el trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post, quit + Posesivo + job, jump + ship.
    * dejar en adobo = marinade.
    * dejar en blanco = leave + blank.
    * dejar encargado = leave in + charge.
    * dejar en el dique seco = mothball.
    * dejar en evidencia = call + Posesivo + bluff.
    * dejar en garantía = pledge.
    * dejar en herencia = bequeath.
    * dejar en la cuneta = ditch.
    * dejar en la estacada = leave + Nombre + high and dry, be left out on a limb.
    * dejar en libertad para + Infinitivo = afford + the freedom to + Infinitivo.
    * dejar en prenda = pledge.
    * dejar en remojo = steep.
    * dejar en ridículo = make + a joke of, put + Nombre + to shame.
    * dejar en segundo plano = overshadow.
    * dejar en suspenso = put into + abeyance.
    * dejar en testamento = will.
    * dejar entrever = provide + a glimpse of, hint, insinuate, hint at, give + a hint, intimate.
    * dejar escapar a Alguien = let + Nombre + escape.
    * dejar espacio para = leave + room for.
    * dejar estupefacto = stagger.
    * dejar frío a Alguien = knock + Nombre + cold.
    * dejar frío y vacío = leave + Nombre + cold and empty.
    * dejar fuera = leave out, cut out, count + Nombre + out, leave + Nombre + out of the picture, drop + Nombre + out of the picture.
    * dejar fuera de combate = lay + Nombre + low.
    * dejar fuera del equipo = sideline.
    * dejar hecho polvo = screw + Nombre + up.
    * dejar huella = leave + Posesivo + mark, cut + a swath(e), leave + a trace, touch + Posesivo + life, leave + an impression, leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar huellas = leave + footprints.
    * dejar huérfano = orphan.
    * dejar incompleto = leave + unfinished.
    * dejar inconsciente = overcome, knock + the hell out out of, leave + unconscious.
    * dejar indefenso = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar intacto = leave + intact, leave + untouched.
    * dejar la cuestión abierta = leave + the question open.
    * dejar la empresa = jump + ship.
    * dejar la puerta abierta a = open + the door to.
    * dejar la puerta abierta de par en par = leave + the door wide open.
    * dejar las armas = put down + weapons.
    * dejar las cosas como están = let + the matter + rest, let + sleeping dogs lie.
    * dejar las cosas tranquilas = let + sleeping dogs lie.
    * dejar las manos de uno libres de = free + Posesivo + hands from.
    * dejar la tierra en barbecho = let + farmland lie fallow.
    * dejar libertad para + Infinitivo = leave + Nombre + free to + Infinitivo.
    * dejar libre = vacate, leave + vacant.
    * dejar limpio a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar lisiado = lame.
    * dejarlo a la discreción de = leave + it to the discretion of.
    * dejarlo en paz = give + it a rest, let + it drop.
    * dejarlo para última hora = leave + it until the last minute.
    * dejar los campos en barbecho = let + fields lie fallow.
    * dejar los estudios = drop out (from school), drop out of + school.
    * dejar marcado = scar.
    * dejar margen = allow + margin.
    * dejar mella = leave + an impression, touch + Posesivo + life, leave + Posesivo + mark, cut + a swath(e), leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar mucho que desear = fall (far) short of + ideal, leave + a lot to be desired, leave + much to be desired.
    * dejar para cuando = move to + a time when.
    * dejar pasar = pass up, forego [forgo], let through.
    * dejar pasar a Alguien = let + Alguien + by.
    * dejar pasar Algo = put + Nombre + behind.
    * dejar pasar una oportunidad = forego + opportunity, miss + opportunity, pass up + opportunity, miss + chance.
    * dejar pasmado = stagger.
    * dejar paso = step + aside.
    * dejar paso (a) = give + way (to).
    * dejar pelado a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.
    * dejar perplejo = puzzle, mystify, perplex, stump, blow + Posesivo + mind, bewilder, nonplus.
    * dejar plantado = walk out on.
    * dejar que Alguien haga las cosas a su manera = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.
    * dejar que Alguien se las arregle solo = leave (up) to + Posesivo + own resources, leave to + Posesivo + own devices.
    * dejar que Alguien se salga con la suya = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.
    * dejar que Alguien se vaya = let + Nombre + go.
    * dejar que desear = leave + something + to be desired, leave + a bit to be desired.
    * dejar que se pudra = leave to + rot.
    * dejar que + Subjuntivo = allow + Infinitivo.
    * dejar rastro = leave + a trace.
    * dejarse arrastrar = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse arrastrar por la corriente = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse caer = drop by, drop in, slump, droop, mosey.
    * dejarse el pellejo = play out + Posesivo + skin, work + Posesivo + butt off, sweat + blood, slog + Posesivo + guts out, give + Posesivo + all.
    * dejarse el pellejo trabajando = work + Posesivo + fingers to the bone.
    * dejarse embaucar = get + sucked in.
    * dejarse engañar = fall for, get + sucked in.
    * dejarse guiar por el instinto = fly by + the seat of + Posesivo + pants.
    * dejarse la piel = sweat + blood, work + Posesivo + butt off, slog + Posesivo + guts out, play out + Posesivo + skin.
    * dejarse la piel trabajando = work + Posesivo + fingers to the bone.
    * dejarse llevar = become + carried away by, drift along, drift, coast along, go with + the flow, let + go, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse llevar fácilmente = be easily led.
    * dejarse llevar (por) = fall + victim to, give + way (to).
    * dejarse llevar por el instinto = fly by + the seat of + Posesivo + pants.
    * dejarse llevar por el pánico = panic.
    * dejarse llevar por la corriente = go with + the flow, go along with + the flow.
    * dejarse ver = have + visibility.
    * dejar sin cambiar = leave + unchanged.
    * dejar sin hacer = leave + undone.
    * dejar sin palabras = leave + Nombre + speechless, nonplus.
    * dejar sin poder = disempower.
    * dejar sin protección = leave + unprotected.
    * dejar sin referente a una referencia anafórica = dangle + anaphoric reference.
    * dejar sin tocar = leave + Nombre + alone, leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.
    * dejar sitio (a) = make + room (for), make + way (for).
    * dejar solo = leave + Alguien + alone, leave + Nombre + alone, leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar su impronta en = set + Posesivo + stamp on.
    * dejar tiempo = free up + time.
    * dejar tiempo libre = free up + time.
    * dejar tirado = strand, walk out on.
    * dejar tranquilo = leave + Nombre + undisturbed.
    * dejar tras sí = leave + behind.
    * dejar una cicatriz = scar.
    * dejar una huella imborrable = leave + a lasting impression, leave + a lasting memory.
    * dejar una impresión = leave with + the impression, leave + an impression, leave + an imprint, make + an impression.
    * dejar una marca = leave + Posesivo + mark.
    * dejar una pista = leave + a trace.
    * dejar (un) buen sabor de boca = leave + a good taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un cargo = resign + office, step down from + Posesivo + position, leave + office.
    * dejar un grato sabor de boca = leave + a good taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un hábito = stop + habit.
    * dejar un hueco = leave + gap.
    * dejar un mal sabor de boca = leave + a bad taste in + Posesivo + mouth.
    * dejar un puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + position.
    * dejar un reguero de = leave + a trail of.
    * dejar un sabor amargo en la boca = leave + a bitter aftertaste.
    * dejar un trabajo = quit, resign + Posesivo + post.
    * dejar vacante = leave + vacant.
    * dejar vacío = leave + vacant.
    * dejar vulnerable = leave + unprotected, leave + Nombre/Reflexivo + vulnerable.
    * desaparecer sin dejar huella = evaporate into + thin air, vanish into + thin air, disappear into + thin air, disappear without + a trace, disappear into + the blue, vanish into + the blue.
    * desaparecer sin dejar rastro = evaporate into + thin air, disappear into + thin air, disappear without + a trace, disappear into + the blue, vanish into + the blue.
    * desapareder sin dejar rastro = vanish into + thin air.
    * estar tan bueno que no se puede dejar de comer = moreish.
    * golpear a Alguien hasta dejarlo inconsciente = beat + Nombre + unconscious.
    * los efectos negativos se están dejando sentir ahora = chickens come home to roost.
    * lo tomas o lo dejas = take it or leave it.
    * no dejar a nadie fuera = inclusivity.
    * no dejar de enviar + Nombre = keep + Nombre + coming.
    * no dejar de mandar + Nombre = keep + Nombre + coming.
    * no dejar duda = leave + little doubt.
    * no dejar entrar = turn + Nombre + away, keep out.
    * no dejar ninguna duda = leave + no doubt.
    * no dejar ni un cabo suelto = tie up + all the loose ends.
    * no dejar pasar = keep out.
    * no dejar pasar la oportunidad = ride + the wave.
    * no dejar títere con cabeza = turn + everything upside down.
    * no poder dejar de mencionar = cannot but notice.
    * no poder dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be stressed too strongly.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + de = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overemphasised.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + of = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.
    * no se puede dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overstressed, the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.
    * persona que deja un trabajo = leaver.
    * persuadir a Alguien para que deje Algo = lure away from.
    * programa + dejar de funcionar = programme + crash.
    * sin dejar huella = into thin air.
    * sin dejar nada fuera = the works!.
    * sin dejar rastro = into thin air.
    * sin dejarse amedrentar por = undaunted by.
    * sin dejarse amilanar por = undaunted by.
    * sin dejarse desanimar = undaunted.
    * sin dejarse intimidar por = undaunted by.
    * sistema + dejar de funcionar = system + crash.
    * vive y deja vivir = live and let live.

    * * *
    ■ dejar (verbo transitivo)
    A
    1 dejar en un lugar
    2 olvidar
    3 como herencia
    4 depositar: persona
    B
    1 dejar: marca, mancha etc
    2 Comercio
    C abandonar: novia, marido etc
    D
    1 en cierto estado
    2 dejar algo dicho
    E
    1 posponer
    2 reservar, guardar
    F prestar
    A
    1 permitir
    2 esperar
    B
    1 dejar paso
    2 dejar caer
    ■ dejar (verbo intransitivo)
    A deja/dejen
    B
    1 dejar de: omitir, no hacer
    2 dejar de: cesar
    ■ dejarse (verbo pronominal)
    A abandonarse
    B
    1 dejarse la barba etc
    2 dejarse + infinitivo
    C olvidar
    D dejarse de
    vt
    A
    1 (en un lugar) to leave
    ¿dónde dejaste el coche? where did you leave the car?
    déjamelo en recepción leave it in reception for me
    deja ese cuchillo, que te vas a cortar put that knife down, you'll cut yourself
    dejé un depósito I put down o left a deposit
    ¿cuánto se suele dejar de propina? how much do you normally leave as a tip?
    dejémoslo, no quiero discutir por eso let's forget o drop it, I don't want to argue about it
    déjalo ya, no le pegues más that's enough o stop it now, don't hit him any more
    déjala, ella no tuvo la culpa leave her alone o let her be, it wasn't her fault
    dejar que desear: la calidad deja bastante/mucho que desear the quality leaves rather a lot/much to be desired
    2 (olvidar) to leave
    dejó el paraguas en el tren she left her umbrella on the train
    3 (como herencia) to leave
    le dejó sus alhajas a su nieta she left her jewels to her granddaughter
    4 (depositar) ‹persona› to drop, drop … off
    dejó a los niños en el colegio she dropped the children (off) at school
    B
    1 ‹marca/mancha/huella› to leave
    deja un gusto amargo en la boca it leaves a bitter taste in the mouth
    deja viuda y tres hijos he leaves a widow and three children
    2 ( Comercio):
    no deja mucho margen it does not have a very high profit margin
    ese tipo de negocio deja mucho dinero that type of business is very lucrative o yields high returns
    C (abandonar) ‹novia/marido› to leave; ‹familia› to leave, abandon; ‹trabajo› to give up, leave; ‹lugar› to leave
    lo dejó por otro she left him for another man
    quiere dejar el ballet he wants to give up ballet dancing
    no quería dejar esa casa donde había sido tan feliz he didn't want to leave that house where he had been so happy
    te dejo, que tengo que arreglarme I must go, I have to get ready
    D (+ compl)
    dejé la ventana abierta I left the window open
    su muerte los dejó en la miseria his death left them in absolute poverty
    su respuesta me dejó boquiabierta I was astonished by her reply
    ese estilo de cine me deja frío that sort of movie leaves me cold
    el golpe lo dejó inconsciente the blow knocked o rendered him unconscious
    dejar los garbanzos en remojo leave the chickpeas to soak
    dejo el asunto en tus manos I'll leave the matter in your hands
    me dejó esperando afuera she left me waiting outside
    el avión/bus nos dejó (Col, Ven); we missed the plane/bus
    ¡déjame en paz! leave me alone!
    me lo dejó en 1.000 pesos he let me have it for 1,000 pesos
    quiero dejar esto bien claro I want to make this quite clear, I want this to be quite clear
    dejando aparte la cuestión de … leaving aside the question of …
    dejó atrás a los otros corredores she left the other runners behind
    dejar algo/a algn estar to let sth/sb be ( colloq), to leave sth/sb alone
    2
    (CS): dejar algo dicho to leave a message
    dejó dicho que lo llamaran he left a message for them to call him
    ¿quiere dejar algo dicho? do you want to leave a message?
    E
    1 (posponer) leave
    no lo dejes para después, hazlo ahora don't put it off o leave it until later, do it now
    dejemos los platos para mañana let's leave the dishes until tomorrow
    2 (reservar, guardar) to leave
    deja tus chistes para otro momento save your jokes for some other time
    dejen un poco de postre para Gustavo leave some dessert for Gustavo
    deja un margen leave a margin
    F ( Esp fam) (prestar) (+ me/te/le etc) to lend
    he salido sin dinero — yo te puedo dejar algo I've come out without any money — I can lend you some o let you have some
    A
    1 (permitir) dejar algo/a algn + INF to let sth/sb + INF
    ¿me dejas ir? will you let me go?, can I go?
    déjame entrar/salir let me in/out
    siempre lo han dejado hacer lo que le da la gana they've always allowed him to do o let him do just as he pleases
    deja correr el agua let the water run, run the water
    tú déjame hacer a mí y no te preocupes you leave it to me and don't worry
    sacar del horno y dejar reposar remove from the oven and leave to stand
    dejar que algo/algn + SUBJ to let sth/sb + INF
    dejó que lo eligiera ella he let her choose, he left the choice to her
    déjame que te ayude let me help you
    no dejes que se queme la carne don't let the meat burn
    2 (esperar) dejar que algo/algn + SUBJ:
    dejar que espese la salsa allow the sauce to thicken, wait until the sauce thickens
    deja que se tranquilice un poco primero wait for him to calm down o let him calm down a bit first
    ¡deja que te agarre y vas a ver! just you wait till I get my hands on you!
    B
    1
    dejar paso to make way
    dejen paso a la ambulancia let the ambulance through, make way for the ambulance
    hay que dejar paso a las nuevas ideas we have to make way for new ideas
    2
    dejar caer ‹objeto› to drop;
    ‹comentario› to let … drop
    dejó caer la noticia de que se casaba she let it drop that she was getting married
    ■ dejar
    vi
    A
    deja/dejen: deja, me toca pagar a mí no, no, it's my turn to pay
    toma lo que te debía — deja, deja here, this is what I owed you — no, it doesn't matter o no, forget it o no, please
    dejen, no se preocupen look, leave it, don't bother
    1 (omitir, no hacer) dejar DE + INF:
    no dejes de escribirme en cuanto llegues don't forget to write o make sure you write as soon as you get there
    no deja de llamar ni un solo día he telephones every day without fail
    no dejes de recordarles que … be sure to remind them that …
    no por eso voy a dejar de decir lo que siento that won't stop me from saying what I feel
    yo no puedo dejar de sacar mis propias conclusiones I can't help but draw my own conclusions
    no deja de sorprenderme que haya venido a disculparse I still find it surprising that he came to apologize
    lo que hagan o dejen de hacer es cosa suya whatever they do or don't do is their business
    por no dejar ( Chi fam); for the sake of it
    2 (cesar) dejar DE + INF to stop -ING
    deja de llorar/importunarme stop crying/bothering me
    creía que habías dejado de fumar I thought you had given up smoking
    A (abandonarse) to let oneself go
    se ha dejado mucho desde que enviudó he's let himself go terribly since he lost his wife
    B
    1 ‹barba/bigote› to grow
    quiero dejarme el pelo largo I want to grow my hair long
    2 dejarse + INF:
    se deja dominar por la envidia he lets his feelings of envy get the better of him
    no me voy a dejar convencer tan fácilmente I am not going to be persuaded that easily
    quería besarla, pero ella no se dejó he wanted to kiss her but she wouldn't let him
    se dejó llevar por la música she let herself be carried o swept along by the music
    se dejó abatir por el desánimo she succumbed to despondency
    no te dejes, tú también pégale ( AmL exc RPl); don't just take it, hit him back ( colloq)
    ¿qué tal el postre? — se deja comer ( fam hum); what's the dessert like? — it's not bad o I've tasted worse ( colloq hum)
    de vez en cuando se dejaba caer por el club he used to drop by o into the club now and then
    nunca te dejas ver we never seem to see you
    dejarse estar: no te dejes estar you'd better do something
    si nos dejamos estar vamos a perder el contrato if we don't get our act together o get a move on we'll lose the contract, if we don't do something, we'll lose the contract ( colloq)
    C ( fam) (olvidar) to leave
    me dejé el dinero en casa I left my/the money at home
    déjate de rodeos y dime la verdad stop beating about the bush and tell me the truth
    a ver si se dejan de perder el tiempo why don't you stop wasting time
    * * *

     

    Multiple Entries:
    dejar    
    dejar algo
    dejar ( conjugate dejar) verbo transitivo
    1


    dejó a los niños en el colegio she dropped the children (off) at school;
    dejar un recado to leave a message;
    dejar propina to leave a tip;
    deja ese cuchillo put that knife down;
    déjala, ella no tuvo la culpa leave her alone, it wasn't her fault;
    dejar mucho que desear to leave a great deal to be desired
    b) ( olvidar) ‹dinero/objeto› to leave;

    ◊ ¡déjalo! forget it!


    2
    a) ‹mancha/huella/sabor› to leave

    b) ‹ ganancia› to produce;


    3 ( abandonar) ‹novia/marido› to leave;
    ‹ familia› to leave, abandon;
    ‹ trabajo› to give up, leave;
    ‹ lugar› to leave;

    4 (+ compl) ( en cierto estado) to leave;

    me dejó esperando afuera she left me waiting outside;
    ¡déjame en paz! leave me alone!;
    me lo dejó en 1.000 pesos he let me have it for 1,000 pesos;
    See also→ lado 3
    5

    ◊ no lo dejes para después, hazlo ahora don't put it off o leave it until later, do it now

    b) (reservar, guardar) ‹espacio/margen/comida› to leave

    ( permitir)
    ◊ dejara algo/algn hacer algo to let sth/sb do sth;

    déjalo entrar let it/him in;
    deja correr el agua let the water run;
    ¿me dejas ir? will you let me go?;
    dejar que algo/algn haga algo to let sb/sth do sth;
    déjame que te ayude let me help you;
    See Also→ caer 1, See Also→ paso 1 b
    verbo intransitivo dejar de hacer algo to stop doing sth;
    ◊ dejar de fumar to give up o to stop smoking;

    no dejes de escribirme make sure you write to me
    dejarse verbo pronominal
    1

    b)

    ◊ dejarse hacer algo: se deja dominar por la envidia he lets his feelings of envy get the better of him;

    se deja influir fácilmente he's easily influenced;
    dejarse llevar por la música to let oneself be carried along by the music;
    dejarse estar (AmL);

    ( descuidarse) to be careless;
    ( abandonarse) to let oneself go
    2 ‹barba/bigote› to grow
    3 dejarse de hacer algo to stop doing sth;

    4 (esp Esp fam) ( olvidar) to leave
    dejar
    1 verbo transitivo
    1 (poner en un sitio una cosa) to leave: déjalo donde estaba, leave it where it was
    no sé dónde dejé las llaves, I don't know where I left my keys
    (a una persona en un lugar) to drop off
    2 (prestar) to lend: ¿me dejas tu blusa?, may I borrow your blouse?
    3 (abandonar a un niño) to abandon
    (romper relaciones con) to leave: Carmen dejó a su novio, Carmen broke up with her boyfriend
    (una actividad) to give up: dejó de bailar, she gave up dancing
    dejar el trabajo, to leave one's job
    (desistir) to give up: lo dejé por imposible, I gave it up
    4 (autorizar, dar permiso) to let, allow: no sé si le dejarán viajar solo, I don't know if they'll let her travel unaccompanied
    dejar entrar/salir, to let in/out ➣ Ver nota en let 5 (no molestar) to leave sb alone: deja a mamá, que está descansando, leave mummy alone, she's having a rest
    6 (producir beneficios) to produce
    7 (aplazar) dejaron la visita para otro día, they put the visit off for another day
    8 (+ adjetivo: en un estado) to make
    dejar cansado, to make (sb) tired
    dejar preocupado/satisfecho, to worry/satisfy
    II v aux ( dejar de + infinitivo) to stop, give up: no deja de hablar de él, she never stops talking about him
    no dejes de llamar para avisarme, don't forget to call me
    de pronto dejó de respirar, suddenly he stoped breathing ➣ Ver nota en give y stop
    ♦ Locuciones: déjame en paz, leave me alone
    dejar dicho, to leave a word o a message
    dejar fuera, (excluir, no tener en cuenta) to leave out, omit
    dejar mucho que desear, to leave a lot to be desired: su examen dejó mucho que desear, his exam performance left a lot to be desired
    ' dejar' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    agotar
    - aplanar
    - aturdir
    - barbecho
    - betún
    - cabida
    - cabo
    - caer
    - callar
    - clara
    - claro
    - colgada
    - colgado
    - consistir
    - Cristo
    - dejarse
    - descendencia
    - descolgar
    - desconectarse
    - despedirse
    - desplumar
    - destartalar
    - destilar
    - desvelar
    - deteriorarse
    - enseñar
    - entrever
    - estacada
    - estampar
    - franquear
    - hoy
    - huella
    - imprimir
    - miel
    - olvidar
    - palmo
    - petrificar
    - piedra
    - pieza
    - plantar
    - plantificar
    - poltrona
    - prenda
    - rastro
    - reñir
    - reposo
    - respirar
    - sabor
    - salirse
    - señal
    English:
    abandon
    - admit
    - advance
    - advise
    - allow
    - astound
    - black out
    - blind
    - boggle
    - bowl over
    - break off
    - brew
    - brush aside
    - burner
    - butt out
    - cease
    - chuck in
    - cold
    - come off
    - consider
    - cripple
    - cut
    - cut off
    - cut out
    - dangle
    - dent
    - device
    - disable
    - dismiss
    - drop
    - drop off
    - drop out
    - dump
    - end
    - fool
    - forward
    - fox
    - free
    - gear
    - give
    - give up
    - gripping
    - imprint
    - jack in
    - jilt
    - keep
    - keep in
    - keep out
    - knock out
    - lay down
    * * *
    ♦ vt
    1. [poner] to leave, to put;
    dejó los papeles en la mesa he put o left the papers on the table;
    deja el abrigo en la percha put your coat on the hanger;
    he dejado la moto muy cerca I've left o parked my motorbike nearby;
    deja el jarrón, que lo vas a romper put that vase down or you'll break it;
    su compañero le dejó un balón perfecto y sólo tuvo que rematar a gol his team-mate played a perfect ball for him and all he had to do was tap it in
    2. [olvidar] to leave;
    dejé el paraguas en el cine I left my umbrella at the movies
    3. [encomendar]
    dejarle algo a alguien to leave sth with sb;
    le dejé los niños a mi madre I left the children with my mother
    4. Esp [prestar]
    dejar algo a alguien to lend sb sth, to lend sth to sb;
    ¿me dejas un paraguas? could you lend me an umbrella?;
    ¿nos dejarás tu casa el próximo verano? will you let us use your house next summer?
    5. [abandonar] [casa, trabajo, país] to leave;
    [tabaco, estudios] to give up; [familia] to abandon;
    dejé la fiesta a medianoche I left the party at midnight;
    dejó el tenis cuando empezó la universidad she gave up tennis when she started university;
    dejó lo que estaba haciendo para ayudarla he stopped o dropped what he was doing to help her;
    te dejo, que si no pierdo el autobús I have to leave you now, or I'll miss the bus;
    su marido la ha dejado her husband has left her;
    lo dejó por un hombre más joven she left him for a younger man;
    dejar a alguien en algún sitio [con el coche] to drop sb off somewhere;
    el avión dejó a treinta pasajeros en la primera escala thirty passengers got off (the plane) at the first stopover;
    dejar atrás a alguien to leave sb behind;
    es muy inteligente y ha dejado atrás al resto de la clase she's very intelligent and has left the rest of the class behind (her), she's very intelligent and is way ahead of the rest of the class;
    dejó atrás al resto de corredores he left the other runners behind o in his wake;
    dejar algo por imposible to give sth up as a lost cause
    6. [posponer] to leave;
    dejemos esto para la próxima reunión let's leave this matter until the next meeting;
    dejamos el viaje para diciembre we put off the journey until December;
    no dejes para mañana lo que puedas hacer hoy don't put off till o leave for tomorrow what you can do today
    7. [permitir]
    dejar a alguien hacer algo to let sb do sth, to allow sb to do sth;
    no me dejan salir, estoy castigado I'm being kept in as a punishment;
    dejar entrar/salir a alguien to let sb in/out;
    sus gritos no me dejaron dormir his cries prevented me from sleeping;
    déjame a mí, que tengo más experiencia let me do it, I'm more experienced;
    déjame a mí, yo me encargo de preparar la comida leave it to me, I'll get dinner;
    deja que tu hijo venga con nosotros let your son come with us;
    ¿me dejas ir? will you let me go?, can I go?;
    dejar correr algo to leave sth be;
    dejar pasar o [m5] escapar algo to let sth slip;
    dejó pasar tres semanas he let three weeks go by;
    el resultado final no deja lugar a dudas the final result leaves no room for doubt
    8. [reservar]
    deja algo de café para mí leave some coffee for me;
    deja algo para los demás leave some for the others;
    deja tus críticas para una mejor ocasión save your criticisms for another time
    9. [legar] to leave;
    dejar algo a alguien to leave sth to sb;
    10. [reportar] to bring;
    el negocio les deja varios millones al año the business brings them several million a year
    11. [omitir] to leave out;
    la cocina déjala de momento, ahora hay que limpiar el baño leave the kitchen for the moment, I want you to clean the bathroom now;
    dejemos aparte las introducciones y comencemos la negociación let's dispense with the introductions and get straight down to the negotiations;
    dejar algo por o [m5] sin hacer to fail to do sth;
    dejó lo más importante por resolver he left the most important question unresolved
    12. (en imperativo) [olvidar] to forget (about);
    déjalo, no importa forget it, it doesn't matter
    13. (en imperativo) [no molestar] to leave alone o in peace;
    ¡déjame, que tengo trabajo! leave me alone, I'm busy!;
    déjame tranquilo o [m5] en paz leave me alone o in peace;
    ¡deja a tu padre, está durmiendo! leave your father alone o in peace, he's sleeping!;
    déjalo estar leave it as it is, let it be
    14. (+ infinitivo)
    dejó adivinar sus intenciones she allowed her intentions to be guessed;
    lo dejó caer she dropped it;
    dejó caer que no se presentaría a las próximas elecciones he let it drop that he wouldn't be standing at the next election;
    dejó escapar una magnífica oportunidad she missed an excellent opportunity, she allowed an excellent opportunity to slip by
    15. [indica resultado] to leave;
    deja un sabor agridulce it has a bittersweet aftertaste;
    la lejía ha dejado marcas en la ropa the bleach has left stains on the clothes;
    el examen me dejó agotado I was left exhausted by the exam;
    ¡no me dejes así, cuéntame qué pasó! don't leave me guessing, tell me what happened!;
    yo dejaría la pared tal y como está I'd leave the wall as it is;
    tu comportamiento deja bastante/mucho que desear your behaviour leaves something/a lot to be desired;
    dejar algo hecho to get sth done;
    te lo dejaré hecho para el lunes I'll get it done for you by Monday;
    dejar algo como nuevo to leave sth as good as new
    16. [esperar a]
    dejar que to wait until;
    dejó que acabara de llover para salir he waited until it had stopped raining before going out;
    retirar del fuego y dejar enfriar o [m5] que se enfríe remove from the heat and allow to cool;
    deja que se calme un poco, y entonces háblale wait until she calms down a bit before you talk to her
    ♦ vi
    1. [parar]
    dejar de hacer algo to stop doing sth;
    dejó de llover it stopped raining, the rain stopped;
    ha dejado de fumar/beber he's stopped smoking/drinking;
    no deja de venir ni un solo día he never fails to come;
    poco a poco dejaron de llamarse they gradually stopped phoning one another;
    no deja de ser extraño que haga tanto calor en esta época del año it really is most strange for it to be so hot at this time of year
    2. (en negativo) [indica promesa]
    no dejar de to be sure to;
    ¡no dejes de escribirme! be sure to write to me!;
    no dejes de avisarnos si tienes algún problema be sure to tell us if you have any problem
    3. (en imperativo) [indica negación]
    deja, ya subo yo las maletas leave the cases, I'll bring them up;
    deje, señora, ya lo hago yo allow me, madam, I'll do it;
    ¿vas a volver a correr la maratón? – ¡deja, deja! ya tuve suficiente con la del año pasado are you going to run the marathon again? – don't! last year was more than enough
    * * *
    I v/t
    1 leave; estudios give up, quit fam ;
    dejar mucho que desear leave a lot to be desired;
    dejar algo para mañana leave sth until tomorrow;
    dejémoslo aquí let’s leave it here;
    ¡déjalo! persona leave him alone!; asunto drop it!
    2 ( permitir) let, allow;
    déjale marcharse let him go;
    dejar que algo ocurra let sth happen, allow sth to happen
    3 ( prestar) lend
    4 beneficios yield
    5
    :
    déjame en la esquina drop me at the corner;
    dejar caer algo drop sth
    II v/i
    1 ( parar)
    :
    dejar de hacer algo stop doing sth;
    dejar de fumar give up smoking, stop o quit smoking;
    no deja de fastidiarme he keeps (on) annoying me;
    no puedo dejar de pensar en ellos I can’t stop thinking about them
    2
    :
    no dejes de visitarnos be sure to visit us
    * * *
    dejar vt
    1) : to leave
    2) abandonar: to abandon, to forsake
    3) : to let be, to let go
    4) permitir: to allow, to permit
    dejar vi
    dejar de : to stop, to quit
    dejar de fumar: to quit smoking
    * * *
    dejar vb
    1. (en general) to leave [pt. & pp. left]
    2. (abandonar una actividad) to give up [pt. gave; pp. given]
    3. (permitir) to let [pt. & pp. let]
    4. (prestar) to lend [pt. & pp. lent]
    ¿me dejas este libro? can you lend me this book? / can I borrow this book?
    dejar caer to drop [pt. & pp. dropped]
    dejar de (involuntariamente) to stop [pt. & pp. stopped] (voluntariamente) to give up [pt. gave; pp. given]
    ¡déjame en paz! leave me alone!

    Spanish-English dictionary > dejar

  • 34 run

    [rʌn] 1. гл.; прош. вр. ran; прич. прош. вр. run
    1)
    а) бежать, бегать

    I've got to run for my bus. — Мне пришлось побежать, чтобы успеть на автобус.

    He ran the mile in under four minutes. — Он пробежал милю меньше чем за четыре минуты.

    The dog ran at the visitor and bit him. — Собака бросилась на посетителя и укусила его.

    I opened the door and the cat ran in. — Я открыл дверь, и в дом забежала кошка.

    He ran at me and kicked me. — Он подбежал ко мне и ударил.

    Would you run up and get my glasses? — Поднимись, пожалуйста, принеси мне очки.

    Lots of people ran out to see what had caused the noise. — Масса народу выбежала на улицу поглядеть, из-за чего этот шум.

    Don't run away, I want to talk to you. — Погоди, я хочу с тобой поговорить.

    б) бегать, передвигаться свободно, без ограничений

    Let chickens run loose. — Пусть цыплята побегают на свободе.

    в) быстро уходить, убегать; спасаться бегством, дезертировать

    The robbers took the money and ran. — Грабители забрали деньги и сбежали.

    I should have to run the country. — Мне придётся покинуть страну.

    If they run their board I shall have to pay it. — Если они сбегут, не заплатив за еду, платить придётся мне.

    Syn:
    2)
    а) преследовать; гнать
    б) заставлять (лошадь и т. п.) быстро бежать ( особенно при езде верхом), гнать, погонять

    The horses were run rapidly forward to the skirmish-line. — Лошадей галопом направили к линии огня.

    to run smb. ragged / off his legs — загонять кого-л. до изнеможения

    He had almost run himself to a standstill. — Он набегался так, что не мог сдвинуться с места.

    You'd never believe that woman was nearly eighty, she could run us all off our feet. — Ни за что не скажешь, что этой женщине было почти восемьдесят, она нас всех могла загонять.

    г) ( run out (of)) выгонять (откуда-л.)

    There's enough of us here to run you out. — Нас здесь вполне достаточно для того, чтобы тебя прогнать.

    3)
    а) двигать, передвигать, заставлять скользить быстро и без труда

    I cook a meal for him occasionally and I run a vacuum over the place. — Время от времени я готовлю ему еду и провожу уборку с помощью пылесоса.

    б) иск. двигать, перемещать ( декорации) по сцене
    4)
    а) быстро перемещаться; двигаться, ехать ( о транспорте)
    б) ходить, курсировать, плавать (о поездах, судах и т. п.)

    to run late — опоздать, прийти не по расписанию

    The shuttle runs daily from New York to Boston. — Самолёты каждый день совершают регулярные рейсы Нью-Йорк - Бостон.

    The trains aren't running now. — Поезда сейчас не ходят.

    Syn:
    5)

    Far ran the naked moon. — Высоко плыла беззащитная луна.

    On that day she deviated from the course of the voyage and ran for Mauritius. — В тот день корабль отклонился от намеченного пути и взял курс на остров Маврикий.

    We were winning the boat race until our boat ran aground on a sandbank. — Мы шли впереди всех в лодочной гонке, пока наша лодка не налетела на мель.

    б) быстро плыть, идти на нерест ( о рыбе)
    6)
    а) управлять (транспортным средством, судном и т. п.)

    They no longer run steamers there. — Они больше не водят здесь пароходы.

    She got back after lunch and ran the car into the garage. — Она вернулась после завтрака и поставила машину в гараж.

    в) держать (двигатель, машину и т. п.) работающим, действующим

    I can't collect you. I don't run a car. — Я не могу за тобой заехать. У меня не заводится машина.

    7)
    а) перевозить, транспортировать; доставлять к месту назначения

    The engine runs trucks to and from the piers on the island. — На острове машина привозила и отвозила товары с пирса и на пирс.

    б) = run across, = run along подвозить (кого-л.)

    I ran Johnson back to my house. — Я отвёз Джонсона обратно к себе домой.

    Don't wait for the bus in this cold weather, I'll run you across to your mother's. — Зачем тебе ждать автобуса на холоде, давай я подброшу тебя до дома твоей матери.

    There's no hurry to get there; I can run you along in the car. — Незачем спешить, я подвезу тебя на своей машине.

    в) перевозить, ввозить ( контрабандный товар)
    8) = run over, = run up совершать краткое путешествие

    During the last five years Fry had formed the habit of running over to Paris. — В течение последних пяти лет у Фрая выработалась привычка ненадолго ездить в Париж.

    9)
    а) (run (up)on / against / into) налетать, наталкиваться на (что-л.); сталкиваться с (чем-л.)

    The boat ran (up)on the rocks. — Лодка наскочила на камни.

    Guess whom I ran against in London the other day? — Угадай, с кем я на днях столкнулся в Лондоне?

    б) (run against, run into) ударять, стукать обо (что-л. / кого-л.), сталкивать с (чем-л. / кем-л.)
    10)
    а) двигаться, катиться (о мяче; о костях, когда их кидают)

    The ball ran into the street. — Мяч выкатился на улицу.

    б) ударять (по шару, особенно в бильярде), катить (шар, особенно в боулинге)

    He ran the ball strongly 30ft. past the hole. — Он ударил по мячу так, что тот на 30 футов перелетел через лунку.

    11) проводить, пробегать (рукой, глазами и т. п.)

    She ran her fingers over the smooth material. — Она провела пальцами по гладкой ткани.

    I caught myself running my glance round. — Я поймал себя на том, что мельком оглядываю всё вокруг.

    She ran down the first page of her letter. — Она пробежала первую страницу письма.

    His eye swiftly ran from line to line. — Его глаза быстро перебегали с одной строчки на другую.

    Let's run through the whole play from the beginning. — Давайте посмотрим всю пьесу сначала.

    Syn:
    12)
    а) вращаться, крутиться

    In which case the wheel will have liberty to run. — В этом случае колесо сможет свободно вращаться.

    Syn:
    б) идти, крутиться (о киноплёнке, магнитной плёнке); демонстрироваться ( о фильме)

    I'd been to see a film in the afternoon, and it ran longer than I expected. — Днём я пошёл посмотреть фильм, и он продолжался дольше, чем я думал.

    The film began to run. — Начался фильм.

    13)
    а) литься, струиться, течь

    The stream runs down the valley. — Поток стекает в долину.

    Tears ran from her eyes. — Из глаз у неё текли слёзы.

    б) ( run with) сделаться мокрым от (чего-л.)

    The mud walls ran down with damp. — Грязные стены отсырели от влажности.

    Syn:
    в) протекать, течь; переполняться ( о сосудах); наполняться ( о ванне)
    Syn:
    14) расплываться; линять (о рисунке и т. п.)

    Her red blouse ran on the lighter colored clothes in the wash. — При стирке красная блузка линяла, окрашивая более светлые вещи.

    15)
    а) плавиться, таять, течь ( в результате таяния)

    The ice cream ran in the warm sun. — Мороженое на солнце растаяло.

    Syn:
    б) соединяться (в один кусок, особенно во влажном или расплавленном состоянии), затвердевать ( комком)
    16)
    а) скользить, легко двигаться, идти гладко

    The neck-halter seems to have been tarry, and did not run. — Верёвка с петлей, похоже, не была пропитана и поэтому не скользила.

    б) ( run through) проводить по (чему-л.), пропускать через (что-л.)

    to run a pen through smth. — зачеркнуть, перечеркнуть что-л. ручкой

    Will you run a thread through an eyelet? — Продень нитку в иголку, будь так добр.

    17)
    а) простираться, расстилаться, тянуться прям. и перен.

    A balustrade runs round the building. — Вокруг здания тянется балюстрада.

    He was brilliantly attired in crimson pyjamas. Who would have thought his taste would run to the exotic? (S. Woods) — Он был облачён в малиновую пижаму. Кто бы мог предположить, что он дойдёт до такой экзотики?

    Syn:
    б) тянуться, расти, обвиваться ( о растениях)
    18) спорт.
    а) соревноваться, участвовать (в соревнованиях, скачках)
    Syn:
    б) проводить (бега, гонки, скачки)

    The Derby has been run in a snowstorm. — Дерби проводилось во время бурана.

    в) заявлять ( лошадь) на скачки

    No person can run more than one horse for any plate. — На любые скачки на приз каждый может заявить только одну лошадь.

    19) брать назад (слово, обещание и т. п.), расторгать, нарушать ( договор)

    The contracting party may be inclined to run from his word. — Договаривающаяся сторона, возможно, захочет взять назад своё слово.

    20) ( run off) не оказывать влияния на (кого-л.)

    The scoldings run off him like water off a duck's back. — Его ругают, а с него всё как с гуся вода.

    21)
    а) преим. амер. баллотироваться, выставлять (свою) кандидатуру на выборах

    Richard Roe will run for mayor. — Ричард Роу выставит свою кандидатуру на пост мэра.

    22) амер. навязывать, расхваливать, рекламировать

    I went with him to the house he was running for. — Я пошёл с ним к дому, который он так расхваливал.

    A whisper ran through the crowd. — По толпе пробежал шёпот.

    The news ran all over town. — Известие быстро распространилось по всему городу.

    Syn:
    24) муз.; = run down исполнять, выводить рулады; быстро пропевать
    25)
    а) быстро вырастать, давая семена
    26)

    Her stocking ran. — У неё на чулке спустилась петля.

    27) работать, функционировать

    One of these little engines recently ran forty-seven days and nights without stoppage. — Один из этих маленьких моторчиков недавно проработал сорок семь суток без остановки.

    The American university: how it runs, where it is going. — Американский университет: как он живёт, куда он движется.

    28) крутиться, вертеться, постоянно возвращаться ( о мыслях)

    phrase running in the head — фраза, которая крутится в голове

    It runs in my head that I've heard something about it. — У меня вертелось в голове, что я где-то уже об этом слышал.

    My thoughts have been running upon the future. — Я всё думаю о будущем.

    29)
    а) проходить, бежать, лететь

    Life ran smoothly in its ordinary grooves. — Жизнь текла гладко в своём привычном русле.

    Their talks ran on for hours. — Они говорили часами.

    Syn:

    The night was almost run. — Ночь почти прошла.

    Syn:
    come to an end, expire
    30) идти, продолжаться, длиться; быть действительным ( на определённый срок)

    The lease runs for five years. — Аренда действительна на пять лет.

    Syn:
    31)
    а) идти (о пьесе, фильме)

    This film is now running at all cinemas. — Этот фильм идёт сейчас во всех кинотеатрах.

    б) показывать (пьесу, фильм)
    32)
    а) иметь хождение, быть в обращении ( о деньгах)
    б) действовать на определённой территории, распространяться на определённой территории (о законах, воззваниях)

    Musical ability runs in my family. — В нашей семье ярко выражены музыкальные способности.

    34)
    а) быть напечатанным, быть опубликованным, появиться

    The story ran in all the papers. — История появилась во всех газетах.

    Syn:
    б) печатать, публиковать

    The ad was run in the paper for two days. — Объявление публиковалось в газете два дня.

    35) гласить (о документе, тексте и т. п.); быть выраженным ( определённым способом)

    I know not how his proper official title ran. — Я не знаю, каков был его официальный титул.

    36) = run out, = run up достигать ( определённого) количества, стоимости, доходить, равняться

    Last autumn arrests of illegal immigrants were running 80 a week. — Прошлой осенью число арестов нелегальных иммигрантов доходило до 80 в неделю.

    The bill runs to $100. — Счёт составляет 100 долларов.

    The prices run from $5 to $200. — Цены варьируются от 5 до 200 долларов.

    The book ran into five editions. — Книга выдержала пять изданий.

    The total area runs out at 25,000 square miles. — Вся область составляет 25000 квадратных миль.

    The bill for the repairs might run up to $300. — Счёт за ремонт может составить около 300 долларов.

    Syn:

    The members encouraged one another in running the Christian course. — Все члены поддерживали друг друга в следовании христианской религии.

    38) подвергаться (опасности, риску и т. п.)

    We run a danger of wasting time. — Мы рискуем потерять время.

    She's not afraid to run a risk. — Она не боится риска.

    Syn:
    39)
    а) прорывать, преодолевать (какое-л. препятствие); пробиваться сквозь (что-л.)

    The escaped prisoners ran the roadblock. — Сбежавшие заключённые проскочили сквозь дорожно-пропускной пункт.

    б) разг. проскочить ( на красный свет)

    Wilson told officers the brakes of his truck failed, causing him to run a red light at the intersection. — Уилсон сказал полицейским, что у его грузовика отказали тормоза, поэтому ему пришлось на перекрёстке проскочить на красный свет.

    40)
    а) сшивать на скорую руку, смётывать
    в) прикреплять (ленту, тесьму и т. п.), пропуская через прорези в одежде
    41) ( be run) быть стеснённым (в чём-л.)

    I shall be hard run unless I can get a certain sum of money. — У меня будут большие денежные затруднения, если я не достану определённую сумму денег.

    Both author and artist were notoriously always run for time. — И писатель, и художник были известны тем, что у них всегда не хватало времени.

    42) наседать, поджимать (в состязаниях, соперничестве)

    Gloriana would run her very close on the score of beauty. — Глориана не отставала от неё по красоте.

    43) преим. амер. руководить, управлять; вести (дело, предприятие и т. п.); следить (за кем-л.), контролировать

    Teach me how to run the business. — Научи меня вести дела.

    Our staff are highly efficient; the place runs itself almost without our interference. — У нас высококвалифицированные служащие; предприятие работает практически без нашего вмешательства.

    You're my father and all that, but I'll be damned if you run me any more. — Ты мой отец и всё такое, но будь я проклят, если я ещё хоть раз позволю тебе собой командовать.

    Syn:
    44) ввести (кого-л.) в общество
    45) амер. помогать, обеспечивать средствами к существованию

    I was running a small fever. — У меня была небольшая температура.

    I don't like her running this temperature. — Мне не нравится, что у неё такая высокая температура.

    47) = run through приводить в действие, включать ( кинокамеру)
    48) проводить (эксперимент, тест), проводить измерения
    49) амер.; австрал.; разг. дразнить, досаждать, изводить,
    Syn:
    50) разг. заявлять (о ком-л.) в полицию, передавать (кого-л.) в руки полиции
    51) воен. выдвигать обвинение против (кого-л.)
    52) подтасовывать, фальсифицировать
    Syn:
    53)
    а) вырезать ( знак), рисовать, чертить ( линию) на поверхности
    б) вести, тянуть, проводить (что-л. в определённом направлении или до определённой длины)
    Syn:
    54) прослеживать, устанавливать (параллели, сходство); проводить ( различия)
    55) объединять, соединять

    The events of two days have been run into one. — События двух дней были объединены в одно.

    Syn:
    56) ( run to) тяготеть к (чему-л.), иметь склонность к (чему-л.)

    The writer runs to descriptive details. — Этот писатель очень любит подробно описывать детали.

    57) ( run to) обращаться к (кому-л., за помощью или советом)
    58) ( run to) хватать, быть достаточным для (чего-л.)

    The money won't run to a car. — Этих денег не хватит на машину.

    Syn:
    59) ( run with) общаться с (кем-л.); водить компанию с (кем-л.)

    In his younger days he ran with some very undesirable types. — В юности он общался с некоторыми очень подозрительными типами.

    60) ( run across) (случайно) встретиться с (кем-л.); натолкнуться на (кого-л. / что-л.)

    I ran across my former teacher this afternoon. — Сегодня я встретил своего старого учителя.

    I ran across an excellent book on history. — Я тут обнаружил замечательную книгу по истории.

    61) ( run after) "бегать", ухаживать за (кем-л.)

    All the girls are running after the attractive new student. — Девушки прохода не дают этому симпатичному студенту-новичку.

    62) ( run into) наезжать на (что-л.), врезаться во (что-л.)

    I ran into the gatepost and hurt my knee. — Я налетел на столб и повредил колено.

    This lamppost looks as if it's been run into by a bus. — Этот столб выглядит так, как будто в него врезался автобус.

    63) ( run into) случайно встретить (кого-л.), столкнуться с (кем-л.)

    Guess who I run into in the High Street this afternoon? — Знаешь, кого я сегодня встретил на Хай-Стрит?

    Syn:
    bang I 2. 8), bump, barge, knock
    64) ( run into) столкнуться с (чем-л. неприятным)
    65) ( run (up)on) касаться (какой-л. темы), вращаться вокруг (какой-л. темы)

    His thoughts ran upon the happy times that he had spent there. — Он вспомнил о том счастливом времени, которое провёл здесь когда-то.

    66) ( run over) просматривать; повторять (что-л.)

    Just run over your notes before the examination. — Просто прогляди свои конспекты перед экзаменом.

    67) ( run through) промотать ( деньги)
    68) (run + прил.) становиться, делаться

    The little pond ran dry. — Маленький пруд высох.

    The roads ran wild. — Дороги заросли.

    Some say whiskey will run a man crazy. — Некоторые говорят, что от виски человек становится психом.

    - run low
    - run cold
    - run mad
    - run hot
    Syn:
    69) держать, мыть ( под краном)
    накапливаться, образовываться ( о долге)

    It is found a great safeguard against debt not to run long accounts. — Хорошая гарантия не делать долгов - не накапливать счёта.

    71)
    а) ( run into) втыкать, вонзать во (что-л.)
    б) ( run through) прокалывать, пронзать, протыкать (кого-л.)

    Ormonde ran two of the cowards through the body. — Ормонд пронзил тела двух трусов.

    72) иметь ( определённый) склад, характер, свойство, форму

    His hair was brown, with a tendency to run in ringlets. — У него были каштановые волосы, имеющие тенденцию завиваться колечками.

    73)
    а) преим. австрал. выпускать на подножный корм (коров, овец)
    Syn:
    б) запустить (хорька, которого держат для отлова кроликов, уничтожения крыс) в нору
    74) диал. скисать, сквашиваться ( о молоке)
    Syn:
    75)
    а) истекать (чем-л.)

    His lips, his fangs, ran blood. — С его губ, с его клыков стекала кровь.

    The drains will run the water out of the land. — Дренажные канавы осушат земли.

    Syn:
    •
    - run ashore
    - run aground
    - run foul of
    - run short
    - run counter
    - run about
    - run along
    - run around
    - run away
    - run back
    - run down
    - run in
    - run off
    - run on
    - run out
    - run over
    - run round
    - run through
    - run up
    ••

    to run one's mouth / off at the mouth — амер.; разг. неумеренно болтать, пустозвонить

    - run to form
    - run off the rails
    - run for luck
    - run messages
    - run it close
    - run it fine
    - run smth. close
    - run smb. close
    - run too far
    - run the gantlope
    - run oneself into the ground
    - run away with the idea     2. сущ.
    1)
    а) бег, пробег, пробежка

    to keep smb. on the run — не давать кому-л. остановиться

    We took a run around the track. — Мы побежали по беговой дорожке.

    Syn:
    б) перебежка, за которую засчитывается очко ( в крикете или бейсболе)
    в) гон; забег ( на скачках)
    2) короткая поездка, небольшое путешествие

    Let's take a run upstate for the day. — Давай съездим на денёк за город.

    Syn:
    3)
    а) плавание, переход ( особенно между двумя портами)
    б) ж.-д. пробег (паровоза, вагона)
    в) ж.-д. отрезок пути; прогон
    Syn:
    5)
    а) воен. наступательная операция, атака с моря или воздуха
    б) авиа заход на цель

    The aircraft is seen making its second run over the target. — Видно, как самолёт делает второй заход на цель.

    а) полёт, перелёт; рейс

    I was on the Sydney-Melbourne run. — Я совершал перелёт из Сиднея в Мельбурн.

    б) расстояние, пролетаемое самолётом
    7) выгрузка контрабандного товара ( доставляемого по морю), прибытие контрабандного товара

    Keep careful watch tonight; run expected. — Будьте на страже сегодня ночью; ожидается прибытие контрабандного товара.

    8) регулярный обход, объезд

    At night when they had done the evening run on their traps they would return home. — Вечером после того, как они объезжали все свои ловушки, они возвращались домой.

    9) амер.
    а) ручей, речушка
    Syn:
    б) сток, водослив
    Syn:
    в) поток, сильный прилив
    10) струя песка, обвал, оползень
    Syn:
    12) муз. рулада
    13) период времени, полоса (удач, неудач и т. п.)

    Gamblers always hope for a run of good luck. — Игроки всегда надеются, что наступит полоса удач.

    We have had a long-continued run of the loveliest weather. — На длительный период установилась чудеснейшая погода.

    Syn:
    14) геол. простирание пласта; направление рудной жилы
    16) амер. спустившаяся петля ( обычно на чулке)

    I'm darning up a run in my old ski sweater. — Я зашиваю спустившуюся петлю на старом свитере.

    Syn:
    17) непрерывная серия, последовательность
    18) рыба, идущая на нерест

    run of the Field Newspaper from 1985 — подшивка газеты "Филд" с 1985 года

    20) горн. поезд или ряд вагонеток ( в шахте)
    21) ( the run) разг. приступ поноса
    22)
    а) фин. наплыв требований к банкам о немедленных выплатах

    In July the failure of some commercial firms resulted in a run on several German banks. — В июле банкротство нескольких коммерческих фирм привело к массовому изъятию вкладов из нескольких немецких банков.

    б) спрос (на какой-л. товар)

    The book has a considerable run. — Книга хорошо распродаётся.

    в) наплыв, скопление (покупателей и т. п.)
    23) период, в который спектакль, фильм остаётся на сцене, идёт в прокате; период, в который выставка открыта для посетителей

    This comedy has a lengthened run. — Эта комедия уже долго идёт на сцене.

    The International Textile Exhibition closed yesterday after a run of something like six weeks. — Вчера закрылась международная текстильная выставка, которая работала около шести недель.

    24)
    а) ток ( жидкости); количество жидкости, протекающее в единицу времени

    It was no hard run - but my 104 buckets would probably yield 40 or 50 gallons of maple sap today. — Ток был не очень обильным - однако сегодня 104 моих ведра, возможно, дали 40 или 50 галлонов кленового сока.

    б) нефт. погон, фракция
    25)
    а) ход, работа, действие (машины, двигателя)

    Only one experimental run to test the machinery has been made. — Для проверки оборудования было проведено только одно экспериментальное испытание.

    в) информ. (однократный) проход, прогон ( программы)
    26) нечто среднее, стандарт; большинство

    common / general / normal / ordinary run — обычный, средний тип, класс

    We've had nothing exciting - just the usual run of applicants. — У нас не происходило ничего особенного - обычные просители.

    a man of mind, above the run of men — умный человек, превосходящий большинство людей

    27) выводок (о детёнышах животных, птиц)
    Syn:
    28) партия товара, класс товара

    The best runs of English and foreign wheat sell at full prices. — Лучшие сорта английской и иностранной пшеницы продаются по полной цене.

    run of 3,000 copies — тираж в 3000 экземпляров

    30) тропа, проложенная животными
    31) нора, убежище

    The kids are building a rabbit run. — Дети строят норку для кролика.

    Syn:
    32)

    Fowls are restricted to a narrow yard or run. — Домашние птицы содержатся в узком загоне или вольере.

    б) австрал. (овечье) пастбище
    в) австрал. скотоводческая ферма
    33) уклон; трасса
    34) ( runs) амер. место разгрузки, погрузки или сортировки вагонов, горка
    35)
    а) жёлоб, лоток, труба и т. п. (для воды)
    б) горн. бремсберг, уклон
    36) мор. кормовое заострение ( корпуса)
    37) направление; тенденция развития

    We shall find, I think, the general run of things to be such as I have represented it. — Я думаю, что мы обнаружим общую тенденцию развития такой, как я здесь представил.

    Syn:
    38) разг. свобода, возможность пользования (чем-л.)

    You have the run of my office. — Вы можете свободно пользоваться моим офисом.

    Then I have the run of the place entirely to myself. — Итак, это место в полном моём распоряжении.

    Syn:
    39) амер. переселение колонистов на новые земли
    40) австрал.; новозел. стрижка овцы
    ••

    the run of one's teeth / knife — бесплатное питание ( обычно за выполненную работу)

    in the long run — в конце концов; в общем

    to get the run — преим. австрал.; разг. быть уволенным с работы

    - be on the run
    - do smth. on the run
    - have smb. on the run
    - get smb. on the run
    - keep smb. on the run     3. прил.
    2) мор. сбежавший, дезертировавший
    3) идущий на нерест, нерестящийся ( о рыбе)
    4) шотл. туго затянутый ( об узле)
    5) горн. мягкий
    6) диал. скисший, свернувшийся ( о молоке)
    Syn:
    coagulated, clotted
    7) разг. контрабандный ( о товаре)
    Syn:
    8)
    9) гонимый, преследуемый; измученный погоней, выдохшийся
    Syn:
    hunted, chased
    10) продолжающийся, непрерывный
    Syn:
    11) (- run) происходящий ( определённым образом)

    Nothing differs more from a true-run race than the ordinary careful gallop used in training. — Настоящие скачки кардинально отличаются от обычного аккуратного галопа при тренировке.

    Англо-русский современный словарь > run

  • 35 FYRIR

    * * *
    prep.
    I. with dat.
    1) before, in front of (ok vóru fyrir honum borin merkin);
    fyrir dyrum, before the door;
    2) before one, in one’s presence;
    hón nefndist fyrir þeim Gunnhildr, she told them that her name was G.;
    3) for;
    hann lét ryðja fyrir þeim búðina, he had the booth cleared for them, for their reception;
    4) before one, in one’s way;
    fjörðr varð fyrir þeim, they came to a fjord;
    sitja fyrir e-m, to lie in wait for one;
    5) naut. term. before, off;
    liggja fyrir bryggjum, to lie off the piers;
    fyrir Humru-mynni, off the Humber;
    6) before, at the head of, over;
    vera fyrir liði, to be over the troops;
    vera fyrir máli, to lead the case;
    sitja fyrir svörum, to undertake the defence;
    7) of time, ago;
    fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago;
    fyrir stundu, a while ago;
    fyrir löngu, long ago;
    vera fyrir e-u, to forebode (of a dream);
    8) before, above, superior to;
    Hálfdan svarti var fyrir þeim brœðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers;
    9) denoting disadvantige, harm, suffering;
    þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest E. thwart all thy affairs;
    tók at eyðast fyrir herm lausa-fé, her money began to fail;
    10) denoting obstacle, hindrance;
    mikit gøri þer mér fyrir þessu máli, you make this case hard for me;
    varð honum lítit fyrir því, it was a small matter for him;
    Ásgrími þótti þungt fyrir, A. thought that things looked bad;
    11) because of, for;
    hon undi sér hvergri fyrir verkjum, she had no rest for pains;
    fyrir hræðslu, for fear;
    illa fœrt fyrir ísum, scarcely, passable for ice;
    gáðu þeir eigi fyrir veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing, they neglected to make hay;
    fyrir því at, because, since, as;
    12) against;
    gæt þín vel fyrir konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men;
    beiða griða Baldri fyrir alls konar háska, against all kinds of harm;
    13) fyrir sér, of oneself;
    mikill fyrir sér, strong, powerful;
    minnstr fyrir sér, smallest, weakest;
    14) denoting manner or quality, with;
    hvítr fyrir hærum, while with hoary hair;
    II. with acc.
    1) before, in front of;
    halda fyrir augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes;
    2) before, into the presence of;
    stefna e-m fyrir dómstól, before a court;
    3) over;
    hlaupa fyrir björg, to leap over a precipice;
    kasta fyrir borð, to throw overboard;
    4) in one’s way, crossing one’s way;
    ríða á leið fyrir þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them;
    5) round, off;
    sigla fyrir nes, to weather a point;
    6) along, all along;
    fyrir endilangan Noreg, all along Norway, from one end to the other;
    draga ör fyrir odd, to draw the arrow past the point;
    7) of time, fyrir dag, before day;
    fyrir e-s minni, before one’s memory;
    8) for, on behalf of;
    vil ek bjóða at fara fyrir þik, I will offer to go for thee, in thy stead;
    lögvörn fyrir mál, a lawful defence for a case;
    9) for, for the benefit of;
    þeir skáru fyrir þá melinn, they cut the lyme-grass for them (the horses);
    10) for, instead of, in place of, as;
    11) for, because of (vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit);
    fyrir þín orð, for thy words (intercession);
    fyrir sína vinsæld, by reason of his popularity;
    12) denoting value, price;
    fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks;
    fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost;
    13) in spite of, against (giptast fyrir ráð e-s);
    14) joined with adverbs ending in -an, governing acc. (fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan);
    fyrir austan, sunnan fjall, east, south of the fell;
    fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge;
    fyrir handan á, beyond the river;
    fyrir innan garð, inside the fence;
    III. as adverb or ellipt.
    1) ahead, before, opp. to eptir;
    þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, when this came first, preceded;
    2) first;
    mun ek þar eptir gera sem þér gerit fyrir, I shall do to you according as you do first;
    3) at hand, present, to the fore;
    föng þau, er fyrir vóru, stores that were at hand;
    þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already present (before the bride and bridegroom came);
    4) e-m verðr e-t fyrir, one takes a certain step, acts so and so;
    Kolbeini varð ekki fyrir, K. was at a loss what to do;
    e-t mælist vel (illa) fyrir, a thing is well (ill) spoken or reported of (kvæðit mæltist vel fyrir).
    * * *
    prep., in the Editions spelt differently; in MSS. this word is usually abbreviated either  (i. e. firir), or Ꝼ̆, fur͛, fvr͛ (i. e. fyrir); in some MSS. it is idiomatically spelt with i, fir͛, e. g. Arna-Magn. 382 (Bs. i. 263 sqq.); and even in the old Miracle-book Arna-Magn. 645 (Bs. i. 333 sqq.), just as ifir is written for yfir ( over); in a few MSS. it is written as a monosyllable fyr, e. g. D. I. i. 475, Mork. passim; in Kb. (Sæm.-Edda) occurs fyr telia, Vsp. I; fyr norðan, 36; fyr dyrum, Gm. 22; fyr vestan ver, Hkv. 2. 8; in other places as a dissyll. fyrir, e. g. Hm. 56, Gm. 54, Skm. 34, Ls. 15, Am. 64, Hkv. 2. 2, 19 (quoted from Bugge’s edition, see his preface, p. xvi); fyr and fyrir stand to one another in the same relation as ept to eptir, und to undir, of ( super) to yfir: this monosyllabic form is obsolete, save in the compds, where ‘for-’ is more common than ‘fyrir-;’ in some cases both forms are used, e. g. for-dæming and fyrir-dæming; in others only one, but without any fixed rule: again, the forms fyri, fyre, or fire, which are often used in Edd., are just as wrong, as if one were to say epti, undi, yfi; yet this spelling is found now and then in MSS., as, fyre, Ó. H. (facsimile); fire, Grág. Sb. ii. 288 (also facsimile): the particles í and á are sometimes added, í fur, Fms. iv. 137; í fyrir, passim; á fur, Haustl. 1. [Ulf. faur and faura; A. S. fore and for; Engl. for and fore-; Germ. für and vor; Dan. for; Swed. för; Gr. προ-; Lat. pro, prae.]
    WITH DAT., chiefly without the notion of movement.
    A. LOCAL:
    I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrum, before the doors, at the doors, Nj. 14, Vsp. 53, Hm. 69, Edda 130; niðr f. smiðju-dyrum, Eg. 142:—ahead, úti fyrir búðinni, Nj. 181; kómusk sauðirnir upp á fjallit f. þeim, ahead of them, 27; vóru fyrir honum borin merkin, the banner was borne before him, 274; göra orð fyrir sér, to send word before one, Fms. vii. 207, Hkr. iii. 335 (Ó. H. 201, l. c., frá sér):—also denoting direction, niðri í eldinum f. sér, beneath in the fire before them, Nj. 204; þeir sá f. sér bæ mikinn, they saw before them a great building, i. e. they came to a great house, Eg. 546; öðrum f. sér ( in front) en öðrum á bak sér, Grág. i. 5.
    2. before one, before one’s face, in one’s presence; úhelgaða ek Otkel f. búum, before the neighbours, Nj. 87; lýsi ek f. búum fimm, 218; lýsa e-u ( to proclaim) f. e-m, Ld. 8; hann hermdi boð öll f. Gizuri, Nj. 78; hón nefndisk f. þeim Gunnhildr, told them that her name was G., Fms. i. 8; kæra e-t f. e-m, Ó. H. 60; slíkar fortölur hafði hann f. þeim, Nj. 200; the saying, því læra börnin málið að það er f. þeim haft, bairns learn to speak because it is done before them, i. e. because they hear it; hafa gott (íllt) f. e-m, to give a good (bad) example, e. g. in the presence of children; lifa vel f. Guði, to live well before God, 623. 29; stór ábyrgðar-hluti f. Guði, Nj. 199; sem þeir sjá réttast f. Guði, Grág. i. (pref.); fyrir öllum þeim, Hom. 89; á laun f. öðrum mönnum, hidden from other men, unknown to them, Grág. i. 337, Jb. 378; nú skaltú vera vin minn mikill f. húsfreyju minni, i. e. when you talk to my wife, Nj. 265; fyrir Drottni, before the Lord, Merl. 2. 78.
    3. denoting reception of guests, visitors; hann lét ryðja f. þeim búðina, he had the room cleared for them, for their reception, Nj. 228; Valhöll ryðja fyr vegnu fólki, i. e. to clear Valhalla for slain folk, Em. I; ryðja vígvöll f. vegundum, Nj. 212; ljúka upp f. e-m, to open the door for one, Fms. xi. 323, Stj. 5; rýma pallinn f. þeim, Eg. 304; hann lét göra eld f. þeim, he had a fire made for them, 204; þeir görðu eld. f. sér, Fms. xi. 63; … veizlur þar sem fyrir honum var búit, banquets that were ready for him, Eg. 45.
    II. before one, in one’s way; þar er díki varð f. þeim, Eg. 530; á (fjörðr) varð f. þeim, a river, fjord, was before them, i. e. they came to it, 133, 161; at verða eigi f. liði yðru, 51; maðr sá varð f. Vindum, that man was overtaken by the V., Hkr. iii. 363; þeirra manna er f. honum urðu, Eg. 92.
    2. sitja f. e-m, to lie in wait for one, Ld. 218, Nj. 107; lá f. henni í skóginum, Edda (pref.); sitja f. rekum, to sit watching for wrecks, Eg. 136 (fyrir-sát).
    3. ellipt., menn urðu at gæta sín er f. urðu, Nj. 100; Egill var þar f. í runninum, E. was before (them), lay in ambush, Eg. 378; hafði sá bana er f. varð, who was before (the arrow), i. e. he was hit, Nj. 8.
    4. verða f. e-u, to be hit, taken, suffer from a thing; ef hann verðr f. drepi, if he be struck, Grág. ii. 19; verða f. áverka, to be wounded, suffer injury, Ld. 140; verða f. reiði konungs, to fall into disgrace with the king, Eg. 226; verða f. ósköpum, to become the victim of a spell, spell-bound, Fas. i. 130; sitja f. hvers manns ámæli, to be the object of all men’s blame, Nj. 71; vera eigi f. sönnu hafðr, to be unjustly charged with a thing, to be innocent.
    III. a naut. term, before, off; liggja f. bryggjum, to lie off the pier, Ld. 166; skip fljóta f. strengjum, Sks. 116; þeir lágu f. bænum, they lay off the town, Bs. i. 18; liggja úti f. Jótlands-síðu, off Jutland, Eg. 261; hann druknaði f. Jaðri, off the J., Fms. i. II; þeir kómu at honum f. Sjólandi, off Zealand, x. 394; hafa úti leiðangr f. landi, Hkr. i. 301; f. Humru-minni, off the Humber, Orkn. 338, cp. Km. 3, 8, 9, 13, 19, 21; fyrir Nesjum, off the Ness, Vellekla; fyrir Tungum, Sighvat; fyrir Spáni, off Spain, Orkn. 356.
    IV. before, at the head of, denoting leadership; smalamaðr f. búi föður síns, Ver. 26 (of king David); vera f. liði, to be over the troops, Eg. 292, Nj. 7; vera f. máli, to lead the case, Band. 8; vera forstjóri f. búi, to be steward over the household, Eg. 52; ráða f. landi, ríki, etc., to rule, govern, Ó H. 33, Nj. 5; hverr f. eldinum réði, who was the ringleader of the fire, Eg. 239; ráða f. e-u, to rule, manage a thing, passim: the phrase, sitja f. svörum, to respond on one’s behalf, Ölk. 36, Band. 12; hafa svör f. e-m, to be the chief spokesman, Fms. x. 101, Dipl. v. 26.
    V. special usages; friða f. e-m, to make peace for one, Fms. vii. 16, Bs. i. 65; bæta f. e-m, to make things good for one, Hom. 109; túlka, vera túlkr, flytja (etc.) f. e-m, to plead for one, Fms. iii. 33, Nj. 128,—also spilla f. e-m, to disparage one, Eg. 255; haga, ætla f. e-u, to manage, arrange for one, Ld. 208, Sturl. i. 14, Boll. 356; rífka ráð f. e-m, to better one’s condition, Nj. 21; ráða heiman-fylgju ok tilgjöf f. frændkonu sinni, Js. 58; standa f. manni, to stand before, shield a man, stand between him and his enemy, Eg. 357, Grág. ii. 13; vera skjöldr f. e-m, 655 xxxii. 4; hafa kostnað f. e-u, to have the expences for a thing, Ld. 14; vinna f. e-m, to support one by one’s work, Sks. 251; starfa f. fé sínu, to manage one’s money, Ld. 166; hyggja f. e-u, to take heed for a thing, Nj. 109; hyggja f. sér, Fs. 5; hafa forsjá f. e-m, to provide for one, Ld. 186; sjá f. e-u, to see after, Eg. 118, Landn, 152; sjá þú nokkut ráð f. mér, Nj. 20: ironic. to put at rest, Háv. 40: ellipt., sjá vel f., to provide well for, Nj. 102.
    B. TEMP. ago; fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago; fyrir stundu, a while ago, Nj. 80; fyrir litlu, a little while ago, Fms. i. 76, Ld. 134; fyrir skömmu, a sbort while ago; fyrir löngu, a long while ago, Nj. 260, Fms. i. 50; fyrir öndverðu, from the beginning, Grág. i. 80, ii. 323, 394, Finnb. 342; fyrir þeim, before they were born, Fms. i. 57.
    2. the phrase, vera f. e-u, to forebode; vera f. stórfundum, Nj. 107, 277; þat hygg ek vera munu f. siða-skipti, Fms. xi. 12; þessi draumr mun vera f. kvámu nökkurs manns, vii. 163; dreyma draum f. e-u, 8; fyrir tiðendum, ii. 65:—spá f. e-m, to ‘spae’ before, prophecy to one, Nj. 171.
    C. METAPH.:
    I. before, above; þóttu þeir þar f. öllum ungum mönnum, Dropl. 7; þykkisk hann mjök f. öðrum mönnum, Ld. 38; ver f. hirðmönnum, be first among my herdsmen, Eg. 65; Hálfdan svarti var f. þeim bræðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers, Fms. i. 4; þorgrímr var f. sonum Önundar, Grett. 87; var Haraldr mest f. þeim at virðingu, Fms. i. 47.
    II. denoting help, assistance; haun skal rétta vættið f. þeim, Grág. i. 45 (vide above A. IV and V).
    2. the following seem to be Latinisms, láta lífit f. heilagri Kristni, to give up one’s life for holy Christianity, = Lat. pro, Fms. vii. 172; ganga undir píslir fyrir Guðs nafni, Blas. 38; gjalda önd mína f. önd þinni, Johann. 17; gefa gjöf f. sál sinni ( pro animâ suâ), H. E. i. 466; fyrir mér ok minni sál, Dipl. iv. 8; færa Guði fórnir f. e-m, 656 A; heita f. e-m, biðja f. e-m, to make a vow, pray for one (orare pro), Fms. iii. 48, Bs. i. 70; biðja f. mönnum, to intercede for, 19, Fms. xi. 287: even with a double construction, biðja f. stað sinn (acc., which is vernacular) ok heilagri kirkju (dat., which is a Latinism), x. 127.
    III. denoting disadvantage, harm, suffering; þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest Egil thwart all thy affairs, Eg. 249; únýtir hann þá málit fyrir sér, then he ruins his own case, Grág. i. 36, Dropl. 14, 16; Manverjar rufu safnaðinn f. Þorkatli, the Manxmen broke up the assembly, i. e. forsook Thorkel, Fms. ix. 422; kom upp grátr f. henni, she burst into tears, 477; taka fé f. öðrum, to take another’s money, N. G. L. i. 20; knörr þann er konungr lét taka fyrir Þórólfi, Landn. 56; ef hross verðr tekit f. honum, if a horse of his be taken, Grág. i. 436; hann tók upp fé fyrir öllum, he seized property for them all, Ó. H. 60; e-t ferr ílla f. e-m, a thing turns out ill for one; svá fór f. Ólófu, so it came to pass for O., Vígl. 18; loka dyrr f. e-m, to lock the door in one’s face, Edda 21: þeir hafa eigi þessa menn f. yðr drepit, heldr f. yðrar sakir þessi víg vegit, i. e. they have not harmed you, but rather done you a service in slaying those men, Fbr. 33; tók at eyðask f. henni lausa-fé, her money began to fail, Nj. 29; rak á f. þeim storma ok stríðviðri, they were overtaken by gales and bad weather, Vígl. 27; Víglundr rak út knöttinn f. Jökli, V. drove the ball for J., i. e. so that he had to run after it, 24; sá er skar tygil f. Þóri, he who cut Thor’s line, Bragi; sverð brast f. mér, my sword broke, Korm. 98 (in a verse); brjóta e-t f. e-m, to break a thing for one, Bs. i. 15 (in a verse); Valgarðr braut krossa fyrir Merði ok öll heilög tákn, Nj. 167; árin brotnaði f. honum, his oar broke; allar kýrnar drápust fyrir honum, all his cows died.
    2. denoting difficulty, hindrance; sitja f. sæmd e-s, to sit between oneself and one’s honour, i. e. to hinder one’s doing well, Sturl. 87; mikit göri þér mér f. þessu máli, you make this case sore for me, Eb. 124; þér er mikit f. máli, thy case stands ill, Fms. v. 325; ekki er Guði f. því, it is easy for God to do, 656 B. 9; varð honum lítið f. því, it was a small matter for him, he did it easily, Grett. III; mér er minna f. því, it is easier for me, Am. 60; þykkja mikit f. e-u, to be much grieved for a thing, do it unwillingly, Nj. 77; Icel. also say, þykja fyrir (ellipt.), to feel hurt, be displeased:—ellipt., er þeim lítið fyrir at villa járnburð þenna, it is a small matter for them to spoil this ordeal, Ó. H. 140; sem sér muni lítið f. at veiða Gunnar, Nj. 113; fast mun f. vera, it will be fast-fixed before (one), hard to move, Ld. 154; Ásgrími þótti þungt f., A. thought that things looked sad (heavy), Nj. 185; hann var lengi f., he was long about it, Fms. x. 205; hann var lengi f. ok kvað eigi nei við, he was cross and said not downright no, Þorf. Karl. 388.
    IV. in a causal sense, for, because of, Lat. per, pro; sofa ek né mákat fugls jarmi fyrir, I cannot sleep for the shrill cry of birds, Edda 16 (in a verse); hon undi sér hvergi f. verkjum, she had no rest for pains, Bjarn. 69; fyrir gráti, tárum, = Lat. prae lacrymis; fyrir harmi, for sorrow; f. hlátri, for laughter, as in Engl.; þeir æddust f. einni konu, they went mad for the sake of one woman, Sól. 11; ílla fært f. ísum, scarce passable for ice, Fms. xi. 360; hætt var at sitja útar f. Miðgarðs-ormi, Edda 35; hann var lítt gengr f. sárinu, he could hardly walk for the wound, Fbr. 178; fyrir hræðslu, for fear, Hbl. 26; heptisk vegrinn f. þeim meinvættum sem …, Fs. 4; gáðu þeir eigi f. veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing they took no care to make hay, Landn. 30; fyrir riki konungs, for the king’s power, Eg. 67, 117; fyrir ofríki manna, Grág. i. 68; fyrir hví, for why? Eluc. 4; fyrir hví þeir væri þar, Eg. 375; fyrir því, at …, for that, because, Edda 35, Fms. i. 22, vii. 330, Ld. 104; en fyrir því nú at, now since, Skálda 171; nú fyrir því at, id., 169: the phrase, fyrir sökum, for the sake of, because of, passim; vide sök.
    V. by, by the force of; öxlin gékk ór liði fyrir högginu, the shoulder was disjointed by the force of the stroke, Háv. 52.
    2. denoting contest; falla f. e-m, to fall before one, i. e. fighting against one, Fms. i. 7, iv. 9, x. 196; verða halloki f. e-m, to be overcome in fighting one, Ld. 146; látask f. e-m, to perish by one, Eb. 34; hafa bana f. e-m, to be slain by one, Nj. 43; þeir kváðu fá fúnað hafa f. honum, 263; mæddisk hann f. þeim, he lost his breath in fighting them, Eg. 192; láta ríki f. e-m, to lose the kingdom before another, i. e. so that the latter gains it, 264; láta lausar eignir mínar f. þér, 505; láta hlut sinn f. e-m, Fs. 47; standask f. e-m, to stand one’s ground before one, Edda (pref.); hugðisk hann falla mundu f. sjóninni einni saman, that he would sink before his glance, 28, Hým. 12; halda hlut f. e-m, Ld. 54; halda frið ok frelsi f. várum óvinum, Fms. viii. 219; fara mun ek sem ek hefi áðr ætlað f. þínum draum ( thy dream notwithstanding), Ld. 216; þér farit hvárt er þér vilit f. mér, you go wherever you like for me, so far as I am concerted, Fær. 37; halda vöku f. sér, to keep oneself awake, Fms. i. 216.
    β. with verbs, flýja, hlaupa, renna, stökkva f. e-m, to fly, leap, run before one, i. e. to be pursued, Bs. i. 774, Grág. ii. 359; at hann rynni f. þrælum hans, Ld. 64; fyrir þessum úfriði stökk Þangbrandr til Noregs, 180; skyldi hann ganga ór á f. Hofsmönnum, Landn. 178; ganga f. e-u, to give way before, yield to a thing, Fms. i. 305, x. 292; vægja f. e-m, to yield to one, give way, Eg. 21, 187, Nj. 57, Ld. 234.
    VI. against; verja land f. e-m, Eg. 32; verja landit f. Dönum ok öðrum víkingum, Fms. i. 23; til landvarnar f. víkingum, Eg. 260; landvarnar-maðr f. Norðmönnum, Fms. vi. 295; gæta brúarinnar f. bergrisum, Edda 17; gæt þín vel f. konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men, Eg. 113; góð aðstoð f. tröllum ok dvergum, Bárð. 163; beiða Baldri griða f. allskonar háska, Edda 36; auðskæðr f. höggum, Eg. 770.
    VII. in the sense of being driven before; fyrir straumi, veðri, vindi, before the stream, wind, weather (forstreymis, forvindis), Grág. ii. 384, Fms. vii. 262; halda f. veðri, to stand before the wind, Róm. 211.
    2. rýrt mun verða f. honum smá-mennit, he will have an easy game with the small people, Nj. 94: ellipt., hafði sá bana er f. varð, 8; sprakk f., 16, 91.
    VIII. fyrir sér, of oneself, esp. of physical power; mikill f. sér, strong, powerful; lítill f. sér, weak, feeble, Nj. 20, Ísl. ii. 368, Eg. 192; þér munuð kalla mik lítinn mann f. mér, Edda 33; minnstr f. sér, smallest, weakest, Eg. 123; gildr maðr f. sér, Ísl. ii. 322, Fms. ii. 145; herðimaðr mikiil f. sér, a hardy man, Nj. 270; hvat ert þú f. þér, what kind of fellow art thou? Clem. 33; vera einn f. sér, to be a strange fellow, Grett. 79 new Ed.; Icel. also say, göra mikið (lítið) f. sér, to make oneself big ( little).
    β. sjóða e-t f. sér, to hesitate, saunter, Nj. 154; mæla f. munni, to talk between one’s teeth, to mutter, Orkn. 248, Nj. 249.
    IX. denoting manner or quality; hvítr f. hærum, white with hoary hairs, Fms. vi. 95, Fas. ii. 540; gráir fyrir járnum, grey with steel, of a host in armour, Mag. 5; hjölt hvít f. silfri, a hilt white with silver = richly silvered, Eb. 226.
    X. as adverb or ellipt.,
    1. ahead, in front, = á undan, Lat. prae, opp. to eptir; þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, as this came first, preceded, Nj. 34; at einhverr mundi fara heim fyrir, that some one would go home first (to spy), Eg. 580; Egill fór f., E. went in before, id.; at vér ríðim þegar f. í nótt, 283.
    β. first; hann stefndi f. málinu, en hann mælti eptir, one pronounced the words first, but the other repeated after him, Nj. 35; mun ek þar eptir göra sem þér gerit f., I shall do to you according as you do first, 90:—temp., sjau nóttum f., seven nights before, Grág. ii. 217.
    2. to the fore, at hand, present; þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already to the fore, i. e. before the bride and bridegroom came, Nj. 11; úvíst er at vita hvar úvinir sitja á fleti fyrir, Hm. 1; skal þá lögmaðr þar f. vera, he shall be there present, Js. 3; heima í túni fyrir, Fær. 50; þar vóru fyrir Hildiríðar-synir, Eg. 98; var honum allt kunnigt fyrir, he knew all about the localities, 583; þeim ómögum, sem f. eru, who are there already, i. e. in his charge, Grág. i. 286: of things, föng þau er f. vóru, stores that were to the fore, at hand, Eg. 134.
    3. fore, opp. to ‘back,’ of clothes; slæður settar f. allt gullknöppum, Eg. 516; bak ok fyrir, back and front, = bak ok brjóst, Mar.
    XI. in the phrase, e-m verðr e-t fyrir, a thing is before one, i. e. one takes that and that step, acts so and so in an emergency; nú verðr öðrum þeirra þat f., at hann kveðr, now if the other part alleges, that …, Grág. i. 362; Kolbeini varð ekki f., K. had no resource, i. e. lost his head, Sturl. iii. 285:—the phrase, e-t mælisk vel (ílla) fyrir, a thing is well ( ill) reported of; víg Gunnars spurðisk ok mæltisk ílla fyrir um allar sveitir, Nj. 117, Sturl. ii. 151; mun þat vel f. mælask, people will like it well, Nj. 29, Þórð. 55 new Ed.; ílla mun þat f. mælask at ganga á sættir við frændr sína, Ld. 238; ok er lokit var, mæltisk kvæðit vel f., the people praised the poem, Fms. vii. 113.
    XII. in special senses, either as prep. or adv. (vide A. V. above); segja leið f. skipi, to pilot a ship, Eg. 359; segja f. skipi, to say a prayer for a new ship or for any ship going to sea, Bs. i. 774, Fms. x. 480; mæla f. e-u, to dictate, Grág. ii. 266; mæla f. minni, to bring out a toast, vide minni; mæla f. sætt, i. 90; skipa, koma e-u f., to arrange, put right; ætla f. e-u, to make allowance for; trúa e-m f. e-u, to entrust one with; það fer mikið f. e-u (impers.), it is of great compass, bulky; hafa f. e-u, to have trouble with a thing; leita f. sér, to enquire; biðjask f., to say one’s prayers, vide biðja; mæla fyrir, segja f., etc., to order, Nj. 103, Js. 3: of a spell or solemn speaking, hann mælti svá f., at …, Landn. 34; spyrjask f., to enquire, Hkr. ii. 333; búask f., to prepare, make arrangement, Landn. 35, Sks. 551; skipask f., to draw up, Nj. 197; leggjask f., to lie down in despair, Bs. i. 194; spá fyrir, to ‘spae’ before, foretell; þeir menn er spá f. úorðna hluti, Fms. i. 96; segja f., to foretell, 76, Bb. 332; Njáll hefir ok sagt f. um æfi hans, Nj. 102; vita e-t f., to ‘wit’ beforehand, know the future, 98; sjá e-t f., to foresee, 162; ef þat er ætlat f., fore-ordained, id.
    WITH ACC., mostly with the notion of movement.
    A. LOCAL:
    I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrrin, Nj. 198; láta síga brýnn f. brár, Hkv. Hjörv. 19; halda f. augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes, Nj. 132; leggja sverði fyrir brjóst e-m, to thrust a sword into his breast, 162, Fs. 39.
    2. before one, before a court; stefna e-m f. dómstól, Fms. xi. 444; ganga, koma f. e-n, to go, come before one, Fms. i. 15, Eg. 426, Nj. 6, 129, passim; fyrir augu e-s, before one’s eyes, Stj. 611.
    3. before, so as to shield; hann kom skildinum f. sik, he put the shield before him, Nj. 97, 115; halda skildi f. e-n, a duelling term, since the seconder had to hold one’s shield, Ísl. ii. 257.
    4. joined to adverbs such as fram, aptr, út, inn, ofan, niðr, austr, vestr, suðr, norðr, all denoting direction; fram f., forward; aptr f., backward, etc.; hann reiddi öxina fram f. sik, a stroke forward with the axe, Fms. vii. 91; hann hljóp eigi skemra aptr en fram fyrir sik, Nj. 29; þótti honum hann skjóta brandinum austr til fjallanna f. sik, 195; komask út f. dyrr, to go outside the door, Eg. 206:—draga ofan f. brekku, to drag over the hill, Ld. 220; hrinda f. mel ofan, to thrust one over the gravel bank, Eg. 748; hlaupa f. björg, to leap over a precipice, Eb. 62, Landn. 36; elta e-n f. björg, Grág. ii. 34; hlaupa (kasta) f. borð, to leap ( throw) overboard, Fms. i. 178, Hkr. iii. 391, Ld. 226; síga ( to be hauled) niðr f. borgar-vegg, 656 C. 13, Fms. ix. 3; hlaupa niðr f. stafn, Eg. 142; niðr f. skaflinn, Dropl. 25; fyrir brekku, Orkn. 450, Glúm. 395 (in a verse).
    II. in one’s way, crossing one’s way; þeir stefndu f. þá, Fms. ix. 475; ríða á leið f. þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them, Boll. 348; hlaupa ofan f. þá, Nj. 153; vóru allt komin f. hann bréf, letters were come before him, in his way, Fms. vii. 207; þeir felldu brota f. hann, viz. they felled trees before him, so as to stop him, viii. 60, ix. 357; leggja bann f. skip, to lay an embargo on a ship, Ld. 166.
    III. round, off a point; fyrir nesit, Nj. 44; út f. Holm, out past the Holm, Fms. vii. 356: esp. as a naut. term, off a point on the shore, sigla f. England, Norðyrnbraland, Þrasnes, Spán, to sail by the coast of, stand off England, Northumberland, … Spain, Orkn. 338, 340, 342, 354; fyrir Yrjar, Fms. vii. (in a verse); fyrir Siggju, Aumar, Lista, Edda 91 (in a verse); er hann kom f. Elfina, when be came off the Gotha, Eg. 80; leggja land f. skut, to lay the land clear of the stern, i. e. to pass it, Edda l. c.; göra frið f. land sitt, to pacify the land from one end to another, Ld. 28; fyrir uppsprettu árinnar, to come to ( round) the sources of the river, Fms. iii. 183; fyrir garðs-enda, Grág. ii. 263; girða f. nes, to make a wall across the ness, block it up, cp. Lat. praesepire, praemunire, etc., Grág. ii. 263; so also binda f. op, poka, Lat. praeligare, praestringere; hlaða f. gat, holu, to stop a hole, opening; greri f. stúfinn, the stump (of the arm or leg) was healed, closed, Nj. 275; skjóta slagbrandi f. dyrr, to shoot a bolt before the door, to bar it, Dropl. 29; láta loku (lás) f. hurð, to lock a door, Gísl. 28; setja innsigli f. bréf, to set a seal to a letter, Dipl. i. 3: ellipt., setr hón þar lás fyrir, Ld. 42, Bs. i. 512.
    2. along, all along; f. endilanga Danmörk, f. endilangan Noreg, all along Denmark, Norway, from one end to the other, Fms. iv. 319, xi. 91, Grett. 97:—öx álnar f. munn, an axe with an ell-long edge, Ld. 276; draga ör f. ödd, to draw the arrow past the point, an archer’s term, Fms. ii. 321.
    IV. with verbs, fyrir ván komit, one is come past hope, all hope is gone, Sturl. i. 44, Hrafn. 13, Fms. ii. 131; taka f. munn e-m, to stop one’s mouth; taka f. háls, kverkar, e-m, to seize one by the throat, etc.; taka mál f. munn e-m, ‘verba alicujus praeripere,’ to take the word out of one’s mouth, xi. 12; taka f. hendr e-m, to seize one’s hands, stop one in doing a thing, Eb. 124; mod., taka fram f. hendrnar á e-m.
    B. TEMP.: fyrir dag, before day, Eg. 80; f. miðjan dag, Ld. 14; f. sól, before sunrise, 268; f. sólar-lag, before sunset; f. miðjan aptan, Nj. 192; f. náttmál, 197; f. óttu, Sighvat; f. þinglausnir, Ölk. 37; f. Jól, Nj. 269; f. fardaga, Grág. ii. 341; viku f. sumar, 244; f. mitt sumar, Nj. 138; litlu f. vetr, Eg. 159; f. vetrnætr, Grág. ii. 217; f. e-s minni, before one’s memory, Íb. 16.
    C. METAPH.:
    I. above, before; hann hafdi mest fyrir aðra konunga hraustleikinn, Fms. x. 372.
    II. for, on behalf of; vil ek bjóða at fara f. þik, I will go for thee, in thy stead, Nj. 77; ganga í skuld f. e-n, Grág. i. 283; Egill drakk … ok svá f. Ölvi, Eg. 210; kaupa e-t f. e-n, Nj. 157; gjalda gjöld f. e-n, Grág. i. 173; verja, sækja, sakir f. e-n, Eg. 504; hvárr f. sik, each for oneself, Dipl. v. 26; sættisk á öll mál f. Björn, Nj. 266; tók sættir f. Björn, Eg. 168; svara f. e-t, Fms. xi. 444; hafa til varnir f. sik, láta lýrit, lög-vörn koma f.; færa vörn f. sik, etc.; verja, sækja sakir f. sik, and many similar law phrases, Grág. passim; biðja konu f. e-n, to woo a lady for another, Fms. x. 44; fyrir mik, on my behalf, for my part, Gs. 16; lögvörn f. mál, a lawful defence for a case, Nj. 111; hafa til varnar f. sök, to defend a case, Grág. i. 61; halda skiladómi f. e-t, Dipl. iv. 8; festa lög f. e-t, vide festa.
    III. in a distributive sense; penning f. mann, a penny per man, K. Þ. K. 88; fyrir nef hvert, per nose = per head, Lv. 89, Fms. i. 153, Ó. H. 141; hve f. marga menn, for how many men, Grág. i. 296; fyrir hverja stiku, for each yard, 497.
    IV. for, for the benefit of; brjóta brauð f. hungraða, Hom. 75; þeir skáru f. þá melinn, they cut the straw for them (the horses), Nj. 265; leggja kostnað f. e-n, to defray one’s costs, Grág. i. 341.
    V. for, instead of; hann setti sik f. Guð, Edda (pref.); hafa e-n f. Guð (Lat. pro Deo), Stj. 73, Barl. 131; geta, fá, kveðja mann f. sik, to get a man as one’s delegate or substitute, Grág. i. 48 passim; þeir höfðu vargstakka f. brynjur, Fs. 17; manna-höfuð vóru f. kljána, Nj. 275; gagl f. gás ok grís f. gamalt svín, Ó. H. 86; rif stór f. hlunna, Háv. 48; buðkr er f. húslker er hafðr, Vm. 171; auga f. auga, tönn f. tönn, Exod. xxi. 24; skell f. skillinga, Þkv. 32.
    VI. because of, for; vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit, Nj. 92, Fms. v. 162; eigi f. sakleysi, not without ground, i. 302; fyrir hvat (why, for what) stefndi Gunnarr þeim til úhelgi? Nj. 101; ok urðu f. þat sekir, Landn. 323; hafa ámæli f. e-t, Nj. 65, passim.
    2. in a good sense, for one’s sake, for one; fyrir þín orð, for thy words, intercession, Ísl. ii. 217; vil ek göra f. þín orð, Ld. 158, Nj. 88; fyrir sína vinsæld, by his popularity, Fms. i. 259: the phrase, fyrir e-s sök, for one’s sake, vide sök: in swearing, a Latinism, fyrir trú mína, by my faith! (so in Old Engl. ‘fore God), Karl. 241; fyrir þitt líf, Stj. 514; ek særi þik f. alla krapta Krists ok manndóm þinn, Nj. 176. VII. for, at, denoting value, price; fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks, Eg. 714; er sik leysti út f. þrjú hundruð marka, Fms. ix. 421; ganga f. hundrað, to pass or go for a hundred, D. I. i. 316:—also of the thing bought, þú skalt reiða f. hana þrjár merkr, thou shall pay for her three marks, Ld. 30; fyrir þik skulu koma mannhefndir, Nj. 57; bætr f. víg, Ísl. ii. 274; bætr f. mann, Eg. 259, passim; fyrir áverka Þorgeirs kom legorðs-sökin, Nj. 101:—so in the phrase, fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost; fyrir öngan mun, by no means, Fms. i. 9, 157, Gþl. 531:—hafði hverr þeirra mann f. sik, eða tvá …, each slew a man or more for himself, i. e. they sold their lives dearly, Ó. H. 217.
    2. ellipt., í staðinn f., instead of, Grág. i. 61; hér vil ek bjóða f. góð boð, Nj. 77; taka umbun f., Fms. vii. 161; svara slíku f. sem …, Boll. 350; þér skulut öngu f. týna nema lífinu, you shall lose nothing less than your head, Nj. 7.
    VIII. by means of, by, through; fyrir þat sama orð, Stj.; fyrir sína náttúru, Fms. v. 162; fyrir messu-serkinn, iii. 168; fyrir þinn krapt ok frelsis-hönd, Pass. 19. 12; svikin f. orminn, by the serpent, Al. 63,—this use of fyrir seems to be a Latinism, but is very freq. in eccl. writings, esp. after the Reformation, N. T., Pass., Vídal.; fyrir munn Davíðs, through the mouth of David, etc.:—in good old historical writings such instances are few; þeir hlutuðu f. kast ( by dice), Sturl. ii. 159.
    IX. in spite of, against; fyrir vilja sinn, N. G. L. i. 151; fyrir vitorð eðr vilja e-s, against one’s will or knowledge, Grág. ii. 348; kvángask (giptask) f. ráð e-s, i. 177, 178, Þiðr. 190; nú fara menn f. bann ( in spite of an embargo) landa á milli, Gþl. 517; hann gaf henni líf f. framkvæmd farar, i. e. although she had not fulfilled her journey ( her vow), Fms. v. 223; fyrir várt lof, vi. 220; fyrir allt þat, in spite of all that, Grett. 80 new Ed.; fyrir ráð fram, heedlessly; fyrir lög fram, vide fram.
    X. denoting capacity, in the same sense as ‘at,’ C. II, p. 27, col. 1; scarcely found in old writers (who use ‘at’), but freq. in mod. usage, thus, eigi e-n f. vin, to have one for a friend, in old writers ‘at vin;’ hafa e-n f. fífl, fól, to make sport of one.
    2. in old writers some phrases come near to this, e. g. vita f. vist, to know for certain, Dipl. i. 3; vita f. full sannindi, id., ii. 16; hafa f. satt, to take for sooth, believe, Nj. 135; koma f. eitt, to come ( turn) all to one, Lv. 11, Nj. 91, Fms. i. 208; koma f. ekki, to come to naught, be of no avail, Ísl. ii. 215; fyrir hitt mun ganga, it will turn the other way, Nj. 93; fyrir hann er einskis örvænt orðs né verks, from him everything may be expected, Ísl. ii. 326; hafa e-s víti f. varnað, to have another’s faults for warning, Sól. 19.
    XI. joined with adverbs ending in -an, fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan, innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan, either with a following acc. denoting. direction, thus, fyrir austan, sunnan … fjall, east, south of the fell, i. e. on the eastern, southern side; fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge; fyrir útan fjall = Lat. ultra; fyrir innan fjall = Lat. infra; fyrir handan á, beyond the river; fyrir innan garð, inside the yard; fyrir ofan garð, above, beyond the yard, etc.; vide these adverbs:—used adverb., fyrir sunnan, in the south; fyrir vestan, in the west; fyrir norðan, in the north; fyrir austan, in the east,—current phrases in Icel. to mark the quarters of the country, cp. the ditty in Esp. Árb. year 1530; but not freq. in old writers, who simply say, norðr, suðr …, cp. Kristni S. ch. 1: absol. and adverb., fyrir ofan, uppermost; fyrir handan, on the other side:—fyrir útan e-t, except, save, Anal. 98, Vkv. 8; fyrir fram, vide fram.
    ☞ For- and fyrir- as prefixes, vide pp. 163–167 and below:
    I. fore-, for-, meaning before, above, in the widest sense, local, temp., and metaph. furthering or the like, for-dyri, for-nes, for-ellri, for-beini, etc.
    β. before, down, for-brekkis, -bergis, -streymis, -vindis, -viðris, etc.
    2. in an intens. sense = before others, very, but not freq.; for-dyld, -góðr, -hagr, -hraustr, -kostuligr, -kuðr, -lítill, -ljótr, -prís, -ríkr, -snjallr.
    II. (cp. fyrir, acc., C. IX), in a neg. or priv. sense; a few words occur even in the earliest poems, laws, and writers, e. g. for-að, -átta, -dæða, -nám, -næmi, -sending, -sköp, -verk, -veðja, -viða, -vitni, -ynja, -yrtir; those words at least seem to be original and vernacular: at a later time more words of the same kind crept in:
    1. as early as writers of the 13th and 14th centuries, e. g. for-boð, -bænir, -djarfa, -dæma (fyrir-dæma), -taka (fyrir-taka), -þóttr; fyrir-bjóða, -fara, -göra, -koma, -kunna, -líta, -muna, -mæla, -vega, -verða.
    2. introduced in some words at the time of the Reformation through Luther’s Bible and German hymns, and still later in many more through Danish, e. g. for-brjóta, -drífa, -láta, -líkast, -merkja, -nema, -sorga, -sóma, -standa, -svara, -þénusta, and several others; many of these, however, are not truly naturalised, being chiefly used in eccl. writings:—it is curious that if the pronoun be placed after the verb (which is the vernacular use in Icel.) the sense is in many cases reversed; thus, fyrir-koma, to destroy, but koma e-u fyrir can only mean to arrange; so also fyrir-mæla, to curse, and mæla fyrir, to speak for; for-bænir, but biðja fyrir e-m, etc.; in the latter case the sense is good and positive, in the former bad and negative; this seems to prove clearly that these compds are due to foreign influence.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > FYRIR

  • 36 Vitruvius Pollio

    [br]
    b. early first century BC
    d. c. 25 BC
    [br]
    Roman writer on architecture and engineering subjects.
    [br]
    Nothing is known of Vitruvius apart from what can be gleaned from his only known work, the treatise De architectura. He seems to have been employed in some capacity by Julius Caesar and continued to serve under his heir, Octavianus, later Emperor Augustus, to whom he dedicated his book. It was written towards the end of his life, after Octavianus became undisputed ruler of the Empire by his victory at Actium in 31 BC, and was based partly on his own experience and partly on earlier, Hellenistic, writers.
    The De architectura is divided into ten books. The first seven books expound the general principles of architecture and the planning, design and construction of various types of building, public and domestic, including a consideration of techniques and materials. Book 7 deals with interior decoration, including stucco work and painting, while Book 8 treats water supply, from the location of sources to the transport of water by aqueducts, tunnels and pipes. Book 9, after a long and somewhat confused account of the astronomical theories of the day, describes various forms of clock and sundial. Finally, Book 10 deals with mechanical devices for handling building materials and raising and pumping water, for which Vitruvius draws on the earlier Greek authors Ctesibius and Hero.
    Although this may seem a motley assembly of subjects, to the Roman architect and builder it was a logical compendium of the subjects he was expected to know about. At the time, Vitruvius' rigid rules for the design of buildings such as temples seem to have had little influence, but his accounts of more practical matters of building materials and techniques were widely used. His illustrations to the original work were lost in antiquity, for no later manuscript includes them. Through the Middle Ages, manuscript copies were made in monastic scriptoria, although the architectural style in vogue had little relevance to those in Vitruvius: these came into their own with the Italian Renaissance. Alberti, writing the first great Renaissance treatise on architecture from 1452 to 1467, drew heavily on De architectura; those who sought to revive the styles of antiquity were bound to regard the only surviving text on the subject as authoritative. The appearance of the first printed edition in 1486 only served to extend its influence.
    During the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Vitruvius was used as a handbook for constructing machines and instruments. For the modern historian of technology and architecture the work is a source of prime importance, although it must be remembered that the illustrations in the early printed editions are of contemporary reproductions of ancient devices using the techniques of the time, rather than authentic representations of ancient technology.
    [br]
    Bibliography
    Of the several critical editions of De architectura there are the Teubner edition, 1899. ed. V.Rose, Leipzig; the Loeb Classical Library edition, 1962, ed. F.Granger, London: Heinemann, (with English trans. and notes); and the Collection Guillaume Budé with French trans. and full commentary, 10 vols, Paris (in progress).
    Further Reading
    Apart from the notes to the printed editions, see also: H.Plommer, 1973, Vitruvius and Later Roman Building Manuals, London. A.G.Drachmann, 1963, The Mechanical Technology of Greek and Roman Antiquity Copenhagen and London.
    S.L.Gibbs, 1976, Greek and Roman Sundials, New Haven and London.
    LRD

    Biographical history of technology > Vitruvius Pollio

  • 37 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

    Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:
    IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysis
    JAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
    SE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)
    PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    PQ - Psychoanalytic Quarterly
    WAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)
    PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    \
    О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts
    \
    1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.
    2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.
    3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.
    5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.
    6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.
    7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.
    8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.
    9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.
    10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.
    11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.
    12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.
    15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.
    16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.
    17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.
    18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.
    19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.
    20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.
    21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.
    22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.
    23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.
    24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.
    25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.
    27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.
    28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.
    29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.
    31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.
    32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.
    33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.
    34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.
    36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.
    37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.
    38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.
    39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.
    40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.
    41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).
    42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.
    43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.
    44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.
    45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.
    47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.
    48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.
    49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.
    50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.
    51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.
    52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.
    53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.
    54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.
    55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.
    56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.
    57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.
    58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.
    59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.
    60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.
    61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.
    62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.
    63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.
    64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.
    65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.
    66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.
    67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.
    68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.
    69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.
    70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.
    71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.
    72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.
    73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.
    74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.
    75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.
    76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.
    77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).
    78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.
    79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.
    80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.
    81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.
    82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.
    83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.
    85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.
    86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.
    88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.
    89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.
    90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.
    91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.
    92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.
    93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.
    94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.
    96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.
    98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.
    99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.
    100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.
    101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.
    102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.
    103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.
    104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.
    105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.
    106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.
    107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.
    110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.
    111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.
    112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.
    114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.
    116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.
    117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.
    119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.
    120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.
    121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.
    122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.
    123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.
    125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.
    126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.
    127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.
    128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.
    130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.
    133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.
    134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.
    136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.
    137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.
    140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.
    141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.
    142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.
    143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.
    144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.
    145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.
    147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.
    148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.
    149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.
    151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.
    152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.
    153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.
    154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.
    155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.
    156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.
    157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.
    158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.
    159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.
    161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.
    164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.
    165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.
    166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.
    167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.
    168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.
    170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.
    171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.
    173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.
    174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.
    175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.
    176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.
    177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.
    178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.
    179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.
    180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.
    181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.
    183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.
    184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.
    185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.
    186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.
    187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.
    188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.
    189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.
    190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.
    193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.
    195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.
    196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.
    198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.
    199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.
    200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.
    201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.
    202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.
    203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.
    204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.
    205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.
    207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.
    210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.
    211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.
    212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.
    214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.
    215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.
    216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.
    218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.
    219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.
    220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.
    221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.
    222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.
    223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.
    224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.
    225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.
    227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.
    228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.
    229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.
    230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).
    231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.
    232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.
    233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.
    235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.
    236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.
    237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.
    240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.
    241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.
    242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.
    243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.
    244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).
    245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.
    246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.
    247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.
    248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.
    249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.
    250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.
    251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.
    252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.
    253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.
    254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.
    255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.
    256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.
    257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.
    258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.
    259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.
    260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.
    261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.
    262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.
    263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.
    264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.
    265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.
    266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.
    267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.
    268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.
    271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.
    272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.
    273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.
    274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.
    275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.
    276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.
    277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.
    278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.
    279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.
    280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.
    281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.
    282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.
    283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.
    284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.
    285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.
    286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.
    287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.
    288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.
    289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.
    290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.
    292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.
    293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.
    295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.
    296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.
    297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.
    298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.
    299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.
    300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.
    301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.
    302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.
    303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.
    304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.
    305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.
    306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.
    308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.
    309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.
    311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.
    312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.
    313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.
    314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.
    315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.
    316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.
    317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.
    318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.
    319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.
    320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.
    321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.
    322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.
    323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.
    324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.
    326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.
    327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.
    330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.
    331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.
    332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.
    335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.
    336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.
    337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.
    338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.
    339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).
    341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.
    342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).
    345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.
    346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.
    347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.
    348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.
    349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.
    350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.
    354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.
    355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.
    356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.
    357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.
    358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.
    359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.
    360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.
    366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.
    367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.
    369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.
    371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.
    372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.
    373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.
    374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.
    375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.
    376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.
    377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.
    379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.
    380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.
    381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.
    383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.
    384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.
    385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.
    386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.
    387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.
    390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.
    391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.
    392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).
    396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.
    397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.
    399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.
    401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.
    402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.
    403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.
    404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.
    405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.
    406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.
    407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.
    409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).
    410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.
    411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.
    412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.
    414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.
    415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.
    416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.
    417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.
    418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.
    422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.
    423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.
    424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.
    425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.
    426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).
    427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.
    428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.
    429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.
    432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.
    433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.
    434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.
    435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.
    436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.
    437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.
    438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.
    439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.
    440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.
    441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).
    442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.
    443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.
    444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.
    445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.
    447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.
    449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.
    450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.
    451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.
    458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.
    459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.
    460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.
    461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.
    462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.
    465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.
    466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.
    467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.
    468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.
    471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.
    474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.
    475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.
    476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.
    477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.
    478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.
    479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.
    480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.
    481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.
    482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.
    483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.
    484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.
    485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.
    486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.
    487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).
    488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.
    489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.
    490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.
    491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.
    492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.
    493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.
    494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.
    495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.
    498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.
    499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.
    502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.
    503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.
    504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.
    505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.
    506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.
    507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.
    508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.
    510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.
    511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.
    512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.
    516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.
    517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.
    518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.
    521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.
    522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.
    524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.
    525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.
    526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.
    527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.
    529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.
    530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.
    531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.
    532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.
    533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.
    534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.
    535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.
    536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.
    538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.
    539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.
    540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.
    544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.
    545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.
    548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.
    549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.
    550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.
    551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.
    552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.
    553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.
    554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.
    555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.
    556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.
    558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.
    560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.
    561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.
    562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.
    564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.
    565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.
    566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.
    567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.
    568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.
    569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.
    570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.
    571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.
    572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.
    573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.
    576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.
    577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.
    578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.
    579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.
    580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.
    581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.
    582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.
    585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.
    586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.
    589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.
    590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.
    591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.
    592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.
    593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.
    595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.
    596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.
    597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.
    598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.
    599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.
    600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.
    601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.
    602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.
    604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.
    606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
    607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).
    608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.
    609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.
    610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.
    612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.
    613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.
    614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.
    615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.
    617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.
    618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.
    621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.
    623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.
    626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.
    628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.
    629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.
    631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.
    633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.
    634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.
    635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.
    636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.
    637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.
    638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.
    639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.
    640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.
    642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.
    644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.
    645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.
    646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.
    647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.
    648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.
    649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.
    650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.
    652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.
    653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.
    654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.
    655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.
    656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.
    657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.
    659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.
    661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.
    663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.
    666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.
    667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.
    668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.
    675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.
    676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.
    677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.
    678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.
    679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.
    681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.
    682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.
    684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.
    685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.
    687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.
    688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.
    690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.
    691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.
    692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.
    693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.
    696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.
    697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.
    698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.
    699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.
    700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.
    702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.
    703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.
    704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.
    706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.
    707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.
    708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.
    709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.
    711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.
    712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.
    713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.
    714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.
    715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.
    716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.
    717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.
    718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.
    719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.
    721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.
    722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.
    723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.
    724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.
    725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.
    726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.
    727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.
    728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.
    729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.
    731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).
    733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.
    734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.
    735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.
    736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.
    737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.
    738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.
    739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.
    740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
    742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.
    743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.
    744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.
    745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.
    747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.
    750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.
    752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.
    753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.
    754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.
    755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.
    756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.
    757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.
    759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.
    760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.
    762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.
    763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.
    764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.
    765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.
    766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.
    768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.
    769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.
    770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.
    771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.
    772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.
    773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.
    774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.
    775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.
    776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.
    777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.
    778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.
    779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.
    780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.
    781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.
    782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.
    783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.
    784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.
    785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.
    787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.
    788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.
    789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.
    791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.
    793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.
    794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.
    795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.
    796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.
    797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.
    798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.
    799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.
    800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.
    801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.
    802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.
    803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.
    806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.
    807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.
    808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.
    809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.
    810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.
    812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.
    813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.
    815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.
    816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.
    817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.
    818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.
    819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).
    821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.
    822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.
    825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.
    826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.
    828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.
    829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.
    830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.
    831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.
    832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.
    833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.
    834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.
    835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.
    836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.
    838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.
    839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.
    840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.
    841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.
    842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.
    843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.
    845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.
    848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.
    849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).
    850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.
    852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.
    853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.
    854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.
    855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).
    856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.
    857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.
    858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.
    862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.
    865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.
    866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.
    867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.
    868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.
    869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.
    870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.
    871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.
    872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.
    873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.
    874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.
    876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.
    877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.
    878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.
    879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.
    880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.
    881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.
    882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.
    885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).
    886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
    887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).
    889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.
    891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.
    894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.
    895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.
    898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.
    899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.
    900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.
    901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.
    902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.
    903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.
    904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.

    Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

  • 38 Carnot, Nicolas Léonard Sadi

    [br]
    b. 1 June 1796 Paris, France
    d. 24 August 1831 Paris, France
    [br]
    French laid the foundations for modern thermodynamics through his book Réflexions sur la puissance motrice du feu when he stated that the efficiency of an engine depended on the working substance and the temperature drop between the incoming and outgoing steam.
    [br]
    Sadi was the eldest son of Lazare Carnot, who was prominent as one of Napoleon's military and civil advisers. Sadi was born in the Palais du Petit Luxembourg and grew up during the Napoleonic wars. He was tutored by his father until in 1812, at the minimum age of 16, he entered the Ecole Polytechnique to study stress analysis, mechanics, descriptive geometry and chemistry. He organized the students to fight against the allies at Vincennes in 1814. He left the Polytechnique that October and went to the Ecole du Génie at Metz as a student second lieutenant. While there, he wrote several scientific papers, but on the Restoration in 1815 he was regarded with suspicion because of the support his father had given Napoleon. In 1816, on completion of his studies, Sadi became a second lieutenant in the Metz engineering regiment and spent his time in garrison duty, drawing up plans of fortifications. He seized the chance to escape from this dull routine in 1819 through an appointment to the army general staff corps in Paris, where he took leave of absence on half pay and began further courses of study at the Sorbonne, Collège de France, Ecole des Mines and the Conservatoire des Arts et Métiers. He was inter-ested in industrial development, political economy, tax reform and the fine arts.
    It was not until 1821 that he began to concentrate on the steam-engine, and he soon proposed his early form of the Carnot cycle. He sought to find a general solution to cover all types of steam-engine, and reduced their operation to three basic stages: an isothermal expansion as the steam entered the cylinder; an adiabatic expansion; and an isothermal compression in the condenser. In 1824 he published his Réflexions sur la puissance motrice du feu, which was well received at the time but quickly forgotten. In it he accepted the caloric theory of heat but pointed out the impossibility of perpetual motion. His main contribution to a correct understanding of a heat engine, however, lay in his suggestion that power can be produced only where there exists a temperature difference due "not to an actual consumption of caloric but to its transportation from a warm body to a cold body". He used the analogy of a water-wheel with the water falling around its circumference. He proposed the true Carnot cycle with the addition of a final adiabatic compression in which motive power was con sumed to heat the gas to its original incoming temperature and so closed the cycle. He realized the importance of beginning with the temperature of the fire and not the steam in the boiler. These ideas were not taken up in the study of thermodynartiics until after Sadi's death when B.P.E.Clapeyron discovered his book in 1834.
    In 1824 Sadi was recalled to military service as a staff captain, but he resigned in 1828 to devote his time to physics and economics. He continued his work on steam-engines and began to develop a kinetic theory of heat. In 1831 he was investigating the physical properties of gases and vapours, especially the relationship between temperature and pressure. In June 1832 he contracted scarlet fever, which was followed by "brain fever". He made a partial recovery, but that August he fell victim to a cholera epidemic to which he quickly succumbed.
    [br]
    Bibliography
    1824, Réflexions sur la puissance motrice du feu; pub. 1960, trans. R.H.Thurston, New York: Dover Publications; pub. 1978, trans. Robert Fox, Paris (full biographical accounts are provided in the introductions of the translated editions).
    Further Reading
    Dictionary of Scientific Biography, 1971, Vol. III, New York: C.Scribner's Sons. T.I.Williams (ed.), 1969, A Biographical Dictionary of Scientists, London: A. \& C.
    Black.
    Chambers Concise Dictionary of Scientists, 1989, Cambridge.
    D.S.L.Cardwell, 1971, from Watt to Clausius. The Rise of Thermodynamics in the Early Industrial Age, London: Heinemann (discusses Carnot's theories of heat).
    RLH

    Biographical history of technology > Carnot, Nicolas Léonard Sadi

  • 39 оптимизация

    1. Optimierung

     

    оптимизация
    Процесс отыскания варианта, соответствующего критерию оптимальности
    [Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]
    оптимизация
    1. Процесс нахождения экстремума функции, т.е. выбор наилучшего варианта из множества возможных, процесс выработки оптимальных решений; 2. Процесс приведения системы в наилучшее (оптимальное) состояние. Иначе говоря, первое определение трактует термин «О.» как факт выработки и принятия оптимального решения (в широком смысле этих слов); мы выясняем, какое состояние изучаемой системы будет наилучшим с точки зрения предъявляемых к ней требований (критерия оптимальности) и рассматриваем такое состояние как цель. В этом смысле применяется также термин «субоптимизация» в случаях, когда отыскивается оптимум по какому-либо одному критерию из нескольких в векторной задаче оптимизации (см. Оптимальность по Парето, Векторная оптимизация). Второе определение имеет в виду процесс выполнения этого решения: т.е. перевод системы от существующего к искомому оптимальному состоянию. В зависимости от вида используемых критериев оптимальности (целевых функций или функционалов) и ограничений модели (множества допустимых решений) различают скалярную О., векторную О., мно¬гокритериальную О., стохастическую О (см. Стохастическое программирование), гладкую и негладкую (см. Гладкая функция), дискретную и непрерывную (см. Дискретность, Непрерывность), выпуклую и вогнутую (см. Выпуклость, вогнутость) и др. Численные методы О., т.е. методы построения алгоритмов нахождения оп¬тимальных значений целевых функций и соответствующих точек области допустимых значений — развитой отдел современной вычислительной математики. См. Оптимальная задача.
    [ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

    Параллельные тексты EN-RU из ABB Review. Перевод компании Интент

    The quest for the optimum

    Вопрос оптимизации

    Throughout the history of industry, there has been one factor that has spurred on progress more than any other. That factor is productivity. From the invention of the first pump to advanced computer-based optimization methods, the key to the success of new ideas was that they permitted more to be achieved with less. This meant that consumers could, over time and measured in real terms, afford to buy more with less money. Luxuries restricted to a tiny minority not much more than a generation ago are now available to almost everybody in developed countries, with many developing countries rapidly catching up.

    На протяжении всей истории промышленности существует один фактор, подстегивающий ее развитие сильнее всего. Он называется «производительность». Начиная с изобретения первого насоса и заканчивая передовыми методами компьютерной оптимизации, успех новых идей зависел от того, позволяют ли они добиться большего результата меньшими усилиями. На языке потребителей это значит, что они всегда хотят купить больше, а заплатить меньше. Меньше чем поколение назад, многие предметы считались роскошью и были доступны лишь немногим. Сейчас в развитых странах, число которых быстро увеличивается, подобное может позволить себе почти каждый.

    With industry and consumers expecting the trend towards higher productivity to continue, engineering companies are faced with the challenge of identifying and realizing further optimization potential. The solution often lies in taking a step back and looking at the bigger picture. Rather than optimizing every step individually, many modern optimization techniques look at a process as a whole, and sometimes even beyond it. They can, for example, take into account factors such as the volatility of fuel quality and price, the performance of maintenance and service practices or even improved data tracking and handling. All this would not be possible without the advanced processing capability of modern computer and control systems, able to handle numerous variables over large domains, and so solve optimization problems that would otherwise remain intractable.

    На фоне общей заинтересованности в дальнейшем росте производительности, машиностроительные и проектировочные компании сталкиваются с необходимостью определения и реализации возможностей по оптимизации своей деятельности. Для того чтобы найти решение, часто нужно сделать шаг назад, поскольку большое видится на расстоянии. И поэтому вместо того, чтобы оптимизировать каждый этап производства по отдельности, многие современные решения охватывают процесс целиком, а иногда и выходят за его пределы. Например, они могут учитывать такие факторы, как изменение качества и цены топлива, результативность ремонта и обслуживания, и даже возможности по сбору и обработке данных. Все это невозможно без использования мощных современных компьютеров и систем управления, способных оперировать множеством переменных, связанных с крупномасштабными объектами, и решать проблемы оптимизации, которые другим способом решить нереально.

    Whether through a stunning example of how to improve the rolling of metal, or in a more general overview of progress in optimization algorithms, this edition of ABB Review brings you closer to the challenges and successes of real world computer-based optimization tasks. But it is not in optimization and solving alone that information technology is making a difference: Who would have thought 10 years ago, that a technician would today be able to diagnose equipment and advise on maintenance without even visiting the factory? ABB’s Remote Service makes this possible. In another article, ABB Review shows how the company is reducing paperwork while at the same time leveraging quality control through the computer-based tracking of production. And if you believed that so-called “Internet communities” were just about fun, you will be surprised to read how a spin-off of this idea is already leveraging production efficiency in real terms. Devices are able to form “social networks” and so facilitate maintenance.

    Рассказывая об ошеломляющем примере того, как был усовершенствован процесс прокатки металла, или давая общий обзор развития алгоритмов оптимизации, этот выпуск АББ Ревю знакомит вас с практическими задачами и достигнутыми успехами оптимизации на основе компьютерных технологий. Но информационные технологии способны не только оптимизировать процесс производства. Кто бы мог представить 10 лет назад, что сервисный специалист может диагностировать производственное оборудование и давать рекомендации по его обслуживанию, не выходя из офиса? Это стало возможно с пакетом Remote Service от АББ. В другой статье этого номера АББ Ревю рассказывается о том, как компания смогла уменьшить бумажный документооборот и одновременно повысить качество управления с помощью компьютерного контроля производства. Если вы считаете, что так называемые «интернет-сообщества» служат только для развлечения,
    то очень удивитесь, узнав, что на основе этой идеи можно реально повысить производительность. Формирование «социальной сети» из автоматов значительно облегчает их обслуживание.

    This edition of ABB Review also features several stories of service and consulting successes, demonstrating how ABB’s expertise has helped customers achieve higher levels of productivity. In a more fundamental look at the question of what reliability is really about, a thought-provoking analysis sets out to find the definition of that term that makes the greatest difference to overall production.

    В этом номере АББ Ревю есть несколько статей, рассказывающих об успешных решениях по организации дистанционного сервиса и консультирования. Из них видно, как опыт АББ помогает нашим заказчикам повысить производительность своих предприятий. Углубленные размышления о самой природе термина «надежность» приводят к парадоксальным выводам, способным в корне изменить представления об оптимизации производства.

    Robots have often been called “the extended arm of man.” They are continuously advancing productivity by meeting ever-tightening demands on precision and efficiency. This edition of ABB Review dedicates two articles to robots.

    Робот – это могучее «продолжение» человеческой руки. Применение роботов способствует постоянному повышению производительности, поскольку они отвечают самым строгим требованиям точности и эффективности. Две статьи в этом номере АББ Ревю посвящены роботам.

    Further technological breakthroughs discussed in this issue look at how ABB is keeping water clean or enabling gas to be shipped more efficiently.

    Говоря о других технологических достижениях, обсуждаемых на страницах журнала, следует упомянуть о том, как компания АББ обеспечивает чистоту воды, а также более эффективную перевозку сжиженного газа морским транспортом.

    The publication of this edition of ABB Review is timed to coincide with ABB Automation and Power World 2009, one of the company’s greatest customer events. Readers visiting this event will doubtlessly recognize many technologies and products that have been covered in this and recent editions of the journal. Among the new products ABB is launching at the event is a caliper permitting the flatness of paper to be measured optically. We are proud to carry a report on this product on the very day of its launch.

    Публикация этого номера АББ Ревю совпала по времени с крупнейшей конференцией для наших заказчиков «ABB Automation and Power World 2009». Читатели, посетившие ее, смогли воочию увидеть многие технологии и изделия, описанные в этом и предыдущих выпусках журнала. Среди новинок, представленных АББ на этой конференции, был датчик, позволяющий измерять толщину бумаги оптическим способом. Мы рады сообщить, что сегодня он готов к выпуску.

    Тематики

    EN

    DE

    FR

    Русско-немецкий словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > оптимизация

  • 40 optimisation

    1. оптимизация

     

    оптимизация
    Процесс отыскания варианта, соответствующего критерию оптимальности
    [Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]
    оптимизация
    1. Процесс нахождения экстремума функции, т.е. выбор наилучшего варианта из множества возможных, процесс выработки оптимальных решений; 2. Процесс приведения системы в наилучшее (оптимальное) состояние. Иначе говоря, первое определение трактует термин «О.» как факт выработки и принятия оптимального решения (в широком смысле этих слов); мы выясняем, какое состояние изучаемой системы будет наилучшим с точки зрения предъявляемых к ней требований (критерия оптимальности) и рассматриваем такое состояние как цель. В этом смысле применяется также термин «субоптимизация» в случаях, когда отыскивается оптимум по какому-либо одному критерию из нескольких в векторной задаче оптимизации (см. Оптимальность по Парето, Векторная оптимизация). Второе определение имеет в виду процесс выполнения этого решения: т.е. перевод системы от существующего к искомому оптимальному состоянию. В зависимости от вида используемых критериев оптимальности (целевых функций или функционалов) и ограничений модели (множества допустимых решений) различают скалярную О., векторную О., мно¬гокритериальную О., стохастическую О (см. Стохастическое программирование), гладкую и негладкую (см. Гладкая функция), дискретную и непрерывную (см. Дискретность, Непрерывность), выпуклую и вогнутую (см. Выпуклость, вогнутость) и др. Численные методы О., т.е. методы построения алгоритмов нахождения оп¬тимальных значений целевых функций и соответствующих точек области допустимых значений — развитой отдел современной вычислительной математики. См. Оптимальная задача.
    [ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

    Параллельные тексты EN-RU из ABB Review. Перевод компании Интент

    The quest for the optimum

    Вопрос оптимизации

    Throughout the history of industry, there has been one factor that has spurred on progress more than any other. That factor is productivity. From the invention of the first pump to advanced computer-based optimization methods, the key to the success of new ideas was that they permitted more to be achieved with less. This meant that consumers could, over time and measured in real terms, afford to buy more with less money. Luxuries restricted to a tiny minority not much more than a generation ago are now available to almost everybody in developed countries, with many developing countries rapidly catching up.

    На протяжении всей истории промышленности существует один фактор, подстегивающий ее развитие сильнее всего. Он называется «производительность». Начиная с изобретения первого насоса и заканчивая передовыми методами компьютерной оптимизации, успех новых идей зависел от того, позволяют ли они добиться большего результата меньшими усилиями. На языке потребителей это значит, что они всегда хотят купить больше, а заплатить меньше. Меньше чем поколение назад, многие предметы считались роскошью и были доступны лишь немногим. Сейчас в развитых странах, число которых быстро увеличивается, подобное может позволить себе почти каждый.

    With industry and consumers expecting the trend towards higher productivity to continue, engineering companies are faced with the challenge of identifying and realizing further optimization potential. The solution often lies in taking a step back and looking at the bigger picture. Rather than optimizing every step individually, many modern optimization techniques look at a process as a whole, and sometimes even beyond it. They can, for example, take into account factors such as the volatility of fuel quality and price, the performance of maintenance and service practices or even improved data tracking and handling. All this would not be possible without the advanced processing capability of modern computer and control systems, able to handle numerous variables over large domains, and so solve optimization problems that would otherwise remain intractable.

    На фоне общей заинтересованности в дальнейшем росте производительности, машиностроительные и проектировочные компании сталкиваются с необходимостью определения и реализации возможностей по оптимизации своей деятельности. Для того чтобы найти решение, часто нужно сделать шаг назад, поскольку большое видится на расстоянии. И поэтому вместо того, чтобы оптимизировать каждый этап производства по отдельности, многие современные решения охватывают процесс целиком, а иногда и выходят за его пределы. Например, они могут учитывать такие факторы, как изменение качества и цены топлива, результативность ремонта и обслуживания, и даже возможности по сбору и обработке данных. Все это невозможно без использования мощных современных компьютеров и систем управления, способных оперировать множеством переменных, связанных с крупномасштабными объектами, и решать проблемы оптимизации, которые другим способом решить нереально.

    Whether through a stunning example of how to improve the rolling of metal, or in a more general overview of progress in optimization algorithms, this edition of ABB Review brings you closer to the challenges and successes of real world computer-based optimization tasks. But it is not in optimization and solving alone that information technology is making a difference: Who would have thought 10 years ago, that a technician would today be able to diagnose equipment and advise on maintenance without even visiting the factory? ABB’s Remote Service makes this possible. In another article, ABB Review shows how the company is reducing paperwork while at the same time leveraging quality control through the computer-based tracking of production. And if you believed that so-called “Internet communities” were just about fun, you will be surprised to read how a spin-off of this idea is already leveraging production efficiency in real terms. Devices are able to form “social networks” and so facilitate maintenance.

    Рассказывая об ошеломляющем примере того, как был усовершенствован процесс прокатки металла, или давая общий обзор развития алгоритмов оптимизации, этот выпуск АББ Ревю знакомит вас с практическими задачами и достигнутыми успехами оптимизации на основе компьютерных технологий. Но информационные технологии способны не только оптимизировать процесс производства. Кто бы мог представить 10 лет назад, что сервисный специалист может диагностировать производственное оборудование и давать рекомендации по его обслуживанию, не выходя из офиса? Это стало возможно с пакетом Remote Service от АББ. В другой статье этого номера АББ Ревю рассказывается о том, как компания смогла уменьшить бумажный документооборот и одновременно повысить качество управления с помощью компьютерного контроля производства. Если вы считаете, что так называемые «интернет-сообщества» служат только для развлечения,
    то очень удивитесь, узнав, что на основе этой идеи можно реально повысить производительность. Формирование «социальной сети» из автоматов значительно облегчает их обслуживание.

    This edition of ABB Review also features several stories of service and consulting successes, demonstrating how ABB’s expertise has helped customers achieve higher levels of productivity. In a more fundamental look at the question of what reliability is really about, a thought-provoking analysis sets out to find the definition of that term that makes the greatest difference to overall production.

    В этом номере АББ Ревю есть несколько статей, рассказывающих об успешных решениях по организации дистанционного сервиса и консультирования. Из них видно, как опыт АББ помогает нашим заказчикам повысить производительность своих предприятий. Углубленные размышления о самой природе термина «надежность» приводят к парадоксальным выводам, способным в корне изменить представления об оптимизации производства.

    Robots have often been called “the extended arm of man.” They are continuously advancing productivity by meeting ever-tightening demands on precision and efficiency. This edition of ABB Review dedicates two articles to robots.

    Робот – это могучее «продолжение» человеческой руки. Применение роботов способствует постоянному повышению производительности, поскольку они отвечают самым строгим требованиям точности и эффективности. Две статьи в этом номере АББ Ревю посвящены роботам.

    Further technological breakthroughs discussed in this issue look at how ABB is keeping water clean or enabling gas to be shipped more efficiently.

    Говоря о других технологических достижениях, обсуждаемых на страницах журнала, следует упомянуть о том, как компания АББ обеспечивает чистоту воды, а также более эффективную перевозку сжиженного газа морским транспортом.

    The publication of this edition of ABB Review is timed to coincide with ABB Automation and Power World 2009, one of the company’s greatest customer events. Readers visiting this event will doubtlessly recognize many technologies and products that have been covered in this and recent editions of the journal. Among the new products ABB is launching at the event is a caliper permitting the flatness of paper to be measured optically. We are proud to carry a report on this product on the very day of its launch.

    Публикация этого номера АББ Ревю совпала по времени с крупнейшей конференцией для наших заказчиков «ABB Automation and Power World 2009». Читатели, посетившие ее, смогли воочию увидеть многие технологии и изделия, описанные в этом и предыдущих выпусках журнала. Среди новинок, представленных АББ на этой конференции, был датчик, позволяющий измерять толщину бумаги оптическим способом. Мы рады сообщить, что сегодня он готов к выпуску.

    Тематики

    EN

    DE

    FR

    Франко-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > optimisation

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • Editions of Dungeons & Dragons — Several different editions of the Dungeons Dragons fantasy role playing game have been produced since 1974. The current publisher of Dungeons Dragons (D D), Wizards of the Coast, produces new materials only for the most current edition of the… …   Wikipedia

  • Editions of the Bible — • Includes Hebrew and Greek editions Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. Editions of the Bible     Editions of the Bible      …   Catholic encyclopedia

  • Windows XP editions — This article is part of a series on Windows XP New features Releases and editions (x64 · Media Center) Development history …   Wikipedia

  • go through — verb 1. go or live through (Freq. 8) We had many trials to go through he saw action in Viet Nam • Syn: ↑experience, ↑see • Derivationally related forms: ↑experience ( …   Useful english dictionary

  • Early American editions of The Hobbit — The early American editions of J. R. R. Tolkien s The Hobbit were published by the Houghton Mifflin Company of Boston and New York. They are very collectible but extraordinarily difficult to identify. This article describes all known printings… …   Wikipedia

  • Windows Vista editions — This article is part of a series on Windows Vista New features Overview Technical and core system Security and safety Networking technologies I/O technologies Management and administration Removed features …   Wikipedia

  • List of video game collector and limited editions — Computer and video game collector and limited editions (commonly referred to as CE and LE s) are video games packaged with bonus materials and enhancements not available in the standard release. Such bonuses can range from special packaging to… …   Wikipedia

  • The Girl Who Leapt Through Time — is the official international title adopted in 2006 for the release of a Japanese animated film which is an adaptation of a Japanese novel written by Yasutaka Tsutsui in 1965, soon become a youth classic story previously adapted many times in… …   Wikipedia

  • Walt Disney Platinum Editions — The Platinum Editions are a line of DVDs and Blu ray Discs released by Walt Disney Home Entertainment. The series features restored digital versions of several of the most popular Disney animated features.HistoryOverviewOriginally, the line… …   Wikipedia

  • Myriad Editions — is an independent publishing house based in Brighton, UK, specialising in three genres: topical atlases, graphic non fiction and original fiction. Contents 1 History 2 Selected recent publications 2.1 Atlases 2.2 F …   Wikipedia

  • Late Editions — Infobox The Wire episode caption = episode name = Late Editions episode no = 59 epigraph = Deserve got nuthin to do with it. Snoop teleplay = George Pelecanos story = David Simon and George Pelecanos writer = director = Joe Chappelle guest star …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»